The Cults of Lesbos

Home , Antissa (mythology), Arisbe (mythology), Cilla (city), Issa (mythology), Mytilene (mythology)

THE CULTS OF LESBOS

A DISSERTATION

SUBMITTED TO THE BOARD OF UNIVERSITY STUDIES OF THE JOHN S HOPK IN S IJIII\UEfllSJflFY' lIi cx3m¢1u0u13111fl!' 1nnr111 13533 IEEKQNIIIKEHMHEIJTXS FOR THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY

BY EMILY LEDY ARD SHIELDS

GI ORGE BAN TA PUBLISHIN G COMPANY

“EN ASHA, WISCON SIN 19 17

CONTENTS

PAGE

CHAPTER I

CHAPTER II The Other Deities

CHAPTER III

CHAPTER IV

CHAPTER V

o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o

INTRODUCTION

F Lesbi c or m - . . a u 1 11 1 826 . 5 20 S L lehn , in his Liber , Berlin , , pp , n n c wrote a short sectio e titled Res Sa r ae . Althou gh Flehn made a u n li very caref l collectio of the terary evidence , he had very little m epigraphical or nu mismatic aterial at his disposal . Bu t in recent years the n u m ber of Lesbian in scriptions has been many times increased n n In su laru m Ten edi ll by the I scriptio es Graecae Lesbi Nesi , Wi iam n 1899 Un edier te n r s Paton , Berli , ; by Inschrifte von Mytilene , Pet o ’ ’ ’ ' ' . Pa a eor iu 1900 Avéx 60 1 oc. E1rt a< a iAéa ov E l av N p g g , Leipzig , ; by yp p ﬁ , m

‘ ow n Aa vta 19 13 an d u n , Mytilene , ; by other p blicatio s appearing from n 1 time to time i the daily newspapers of Greek cities . The coins of n n the island are u u su ally beau tifu l and varied i type . Of those pu b lis ed N u m or u m Veter u m Ec k el e 1792 h in Doctrina , Joseph h , L ipzig , 1828 an d é d u u e t , in Description de M ailles antiq es grecq es romaines ,

M n n - m B io et 1806 1808 F u se. u t , Paris , , lehn ade good since that time there have appeared the Catalogu e of Coins in the British u u — 1894 M se m Troas , Aeolis and Lesbos , Warwick Wroth , London , ;

i N u m or u m . 1911 u H storia , Barclay V Head , Oxford , ; Catalog e of n u n Greek Coi s in the H nterian Collection , U iversity of Glasgow, n 190 1 n u l n u George Macdo ald , ; and ma y p b icatio s in the jo rnals of 2 u . n mismatics Not only have these collections of material been made , u ﬁ u but d ring the last fty years or so important books abo t Lesbos , an n u of archaeological , historical and topographical at re have been

n . n u m writte Amo g these sho ld be na ed , Travels and Discoveries in f s . . n 1865 au the Levant , C T Newton , Londo , ; Reise der Insel Lesbo ,

. 1865 n n u s A Conze , Hanover, ; Die A tike Ba reste der Insel Lesbo ,

K 1890 u . Robert oldewey, Berlin, , which treat of the antiq ities For u u n d r Cic h or iu s history , most val able are Rom Mytilene , Con ad , 1888 an d a z u r im v Leipzig , ; Beitr ge Geschichte von Lesbos ierten

u . . n u 19 13 . Jahrh ndert v Chr , Ha s Pistori s , Bonn , The books dealing i u u w th topography , description and modern life are most n mero s of ‘ u u . all , but are only indirectly related to the s bject of the ancient c lts For a clearer u nderstanding of the legends and worship of the gods

i ' ' 19 13 le e l e li i i e E . a c m s se u c a i n s in sc n s s e A . For o p t t of th p b t o of r pt o px ¢ ,

- . 2 2 1 pp 0 .

Referen c e will be m ade to these la ter as the m aterial is requ ired . li ese s el ee ewe Die n i en Ba u es e a s a s . l For t of th book of tr v R Ko d y, A t k r t

- er e e . 1 2 d n s l s s . I L bo , pp vi THE CULTS or LESBOS of Lesbos mu ch work has been don e in variou s articles of Pau ly ’ ’ Wissowa s Real- En c y c lopadie an d in R osc her s Au sfiihr lic hes Lexikon

n u n d Rom isc hen an d in s . der Griechische Mythologie , Lewi R Far ’ s - B s n u s of the e 1896 1909 . u t a o nell s C lt Gr ek State , Oxford , accou n t of the Lesbian cu lts as a whole has been pu blished sin ce ’ Plehn s n n a o work i ety years g , it has seemed worth while to make An d e t en n ow n n n of m . a special stu dy the y , ev o ly a begin i g has been made in the collection of m aterial ; an d excavation s will on e day n n E e reveal how in sign iﬁcan t is ou r prese t su pply of i formation . sp c i ll d o n e for s an d en u es s n a y we lack evide c the ixth ﬁfth c t ri , i ce the e n to the m s e e literary passages r late pri cipally yth , while the arli st

n on s n s m n n n u en u inscriptio to e date fro the begi i g of the fo rth c t ry, an d th e coin s with divin ities as typ es are from the middle of the ﬁfth f n n n n u or . o ce t ry later The date excavatio , however , ca ot at present

An s n t s m n n be foretold . d so it doe o ee advisable to wait du ri g a u ncertain len gth of tim e for the gatherin g of a complete store of n En is n i form ation . ou gh already gai ed to show that the Lesbian

s m n f m n n cu lt were a y o the pecu liarly i teresti g .

s u n an d of s n n As the it atio prosperity the i la d , the origi al home of

n s n s an d the inhabita t , their relatio with other peoples , their charac

m m n u n u s on ter, ental and oral , all exerted a great i ﬂ e ce do btles the

e in m religion , these topics will be treated bri ﬂy , order to ake clearer the religiou s history .

s ‘t V a os 1 Aéa os ko ov d ia wkeia r ov s Lesbo , called by S rabo ﬁ ) B y E , lie

u m u u m u . so th of Troas , at the o th of the G lf of Adra ytti m Only a n n m n on n an d narrow cha el separates it fro Asia Mi or the orth east , so n arrow that M ethy m n a was only sixty stades distant from the 4 n n m m n shore of the co tinent at Assu s . Also the isla d co a ds an importan t position n ear the m ou th of the Hellespon t ; an d with its m n u n u fleets , which were from early ti es importa t, it co ld co trol m ch f 5 E n in of the tra fic by sea from the region of the Pontu s . ve Homer we learn that it afl or d ed a port for those m aking the voyage from the 6 to n n the Troad to Greece . And the great corn produ ci g regio of

E x u u ine Lesbos, as well as Athens , co ld look for a great part of its 7 an d u . Y et grain s pply the island itself was very fertile , especially 61 a 6. Str bo, XIII , 5 H 5 His iaeu s wi ei s i s m es s all the s i s . d t . . t Cf VI , th ght h p fro L bo took h p

a saile ou t the n u s e x c e su c as we e willin su m i him . th t d of Po t , pt h r g to b t to

Od . III 169 . , f 7 57 6 i e . II . . I n 3 . . n n i n s n d e s u c . I 2 I G X I s c a a Th , ; , , Cf M , S yth Gr k , p ; i is ic al is i r o e 44 f. n l u s Beitr a e z u esc ic e v n s s . s P tor , g G h ht L bo , pp ; E g h H tor

ie 19 14 5 . e w . 12 R v , , pp f INTRODUCTION vii

8 in the western part produ ced mu ch wheat . The grape and the 9 10 “ u n . Diod or u s olive abo ded says , The islands , exposed to the winds and su pplyin g healthf u l air to the inhabitants and produ cing

u in n an d n s fr its , rejoiced ple ty soo made tho e who lived there blessed . For this reason they were also called the Islands of the Blessed (Au) x l Max é wv dwo é a ﬂ a a v v a oz u n n hin s a p p n ﬁ ) , the ab da ce of good t g giving ” rise to the appellation .

of m n n u m Besides Macaria , which e tio has j st been made , any

m an d e s n in n u di other na es epith t were give to Lesbos a tiq ity, in cative A n . é éii n é l n u an d m u a ov x v v I . of its at re i porta ce S ch are fi p n , IX , u " ’ 0 544 Aéa o 1 1 aflé m n 129 d u os 38 g II. s ; p , XXIV , ; fi ry n , Hy to Apollo , A 7 Aéo é a w é u 90 é c é v ebdé d . . 3 os a v c . III , ; B p , Mosch s , III , ; fl p p p, C I G II ,

' 50 1 Aéo v é v l Aé ow u . . iowo 3 19 o o o s el . 0 ; m pﬁs B , A th Pal VII , ; ﬁ , Athen

r esia n ax 0 Aé ov é w r d vkov n Ar hes r a He m 598 a o . c t tu s ( ) XIII , ; ﬁ p g , Athe ( )

92d Mé x a os wokw 356 a eoov dé n K a i. owoh s III , ; p , Strabo , VIII , ; x pm p ' 12 " r aw Aloku ccbv wé kewv 616 Aéa ov 1 eb v o ow , Strabo XIII , ; fi p x p , ’ i do D sc r . 3 7 a o éwv 6 éo r ulor é e . e 5 w v to a u s Dionys Orbis ; m , S b (Phan ’ ' oc les . 64 14 ie Aéo c ibid em év Aéa c x hewi s E é0 ov r e t ) Flor , ; pfi fi p, ; fi p j p p f " l n 1 11 . e c r c o a n -3 e . b x b ov w o a . p s p 4, Ath III , ; p bb p n , Lycophron , Cass 13 ] n n 133 3 . 2 19 s . . ; i c ita Lesbo , Petro Sat , There is eviden ce to show that the islan d in early times had other “ n lin w s l Him er te e L sia Pel s i . a t a a a ames P y says that it cal ed , g , 15 Ae ir a Ae thiO e n u g , p , Macaria . Accordi g to Callimach s it was called 16 M ton is n son of n . s n y from Myto , Poseido Other give the ames " n n Issa , Antissa . These evide tly origi ated from characteristics of

Lesbos or from names of places from which the Lesbian s came . 18 Plehn s Ae thio e u n believed that Le bos was called p beca se of Myri a,

en Ar c hestra t s 11 . u 1 . Ath ( ) III , f

. e ise er n el e e n e n i i n e au f d s s s w a ls a d sc e es . Cf Co z , R I L bo ; N to , Tr v D ov r

i i i ' Bi . 8 2 e e i i n e i He c hi s . . v S . . n s n n s c n c n s s c u s Mnn o od V , I t r t g th o t o y , v ﬁ

' ' ‘ d v o. : z v a o o ov h 7 551 . m pw ﬁ s r of: oca bow a am ) o wp d r wv a i qlvx a l «a t 0 1 p év m m . r ep!

A n r ‘ ov h a t 0 1 h u r c , 6k « cp l Aéo ﬁov .

See als Od . 342 an d 133 o IV , XVII , . 1’ f . a 2 2 n h P r C 6 d Eu t . i n e 53 a s a . 6 t . eb b o o Str bo, XIII , D o , p x p s m y

‘ ‘ r pbr oMs 6Gr awAlan n a» . ’ ic e e i i n il . s s De e 16 40 a i iu u n di et e es . c L . . c Cf C ro d r pt o , g Agr II , , , gr f rt li n . . 139 P y , N H V , .

u ‘ ' . i l i n d» n . . . He r h . . e e e 3 13 s c s . AW 6 Aéd cos . Cf Ep th t p p I G XII , , y v N ﬁ

e B z . s . . . um h St ph y v M m y. 5 h . Pe a 60 Eu st at i n . r . 36 . Str bo, I, ; D o ee Plehn e i a 3 -4 he i in he n m e S s ac . t t a s . , L b , pp for or g of v iii THE CULTS OF LESBOS

19 m n is s u u . q een of the A azo s , who aid to have conq ered it For the 2 0 m Zen o hem is A hi t et o ia . u A azons , according to , lived in p It is m ch more probable that the nam e was Aeth0 pie an d that it was given 2 1 Alfié m ov n Eu u s m n because of , a region ear the rip , fro which we k ow n m that some of the early colo ists ca e . A detailed accou nt of these s an t e s settlement d of h history of Le bos may not be attem pted here . Only enou gh will be said to show the influ ence of other cou ntries on an d u u Lesbos , her infl ence , in t rn , on the peoples with whom she came in contact . The stories of the settlemen t of Lesbos indicate a close relation 22 m n n Di or ic l ship to the ai la d of Greece . od u s S u u s gives the longest n n n i u . u Tr O as and most co ected acco nt He says that Xa th s , son of p , ” n m n n u s s n with Pelasgia s fro the Pelopo es s took pos es io of Lesbos,

n n m n n which had been previou sly withou t i habita ts . So e ge eratio s s s i s n later Lesbo was tripped of t popu latio by the ﬂood of Deu calion .

n m The ca e Macar or Macareu s . This period seems to have been one m m n s n the n an d u of the ost i porta t for ettleme t, as so s da ghters of this Macar were repu ted to be the epon ymou s heroes an d heroines 24 n s n n of the pri cipal citie and mou tains of Lesbos . Concerni g the n Dio r s i n n d o u d ﬂ er e t u . pare tage of Macar , gives acco ts In book V , 8 1 son of r in ac u s n u , he tells that Macar was C , desce dant of Ze s ;

in 56 he n n u u while book V , , calls him one of the seve so s of Heli s , th s 25 26 n n n s n indicati g a Rhodia origi . Gr u ppe accepts the de ce t from u r u Cr in ac u s an d n n n n Ze s th o gh , ﬁ ds a co ectio with the Boeotian

n m e su s regio . This see s more lik ly than the pposition that the ettlers 2 7 the m m . Lesbu s of period ca e fro Rhodes The Lapith , said to be a

- - - 2 8 in n n n n n . son law of Macar , is certai ly a Thessalia Mi ya eleme t

1’ i 55 . S . Bi c . od III , 965 c l. l. . S ho Apo Rhod II , . 2 ‘ i e e il e . z . s . . » . u m is es lli r e a m a e Cf . St ph By v m o m S c h tak n sp n g a s y d .

P . 2 9 e e he e h . a w . An t al 6 w t c ex s Aw A oﬂ . Cf VI, , h r od r d n for a i i c . z . P it. 2 h . . S . 8 1 e B s . k . le c 4 B . . M nm m . n o od V, ; St ph y v ﬁ p Cf , p p ,

h . e 273 . a n d Bu solt . G sc . , Gr I , pp f

e e is c n si e a le e i en c e ela s ian s in es s an d as Plehn o . Th r o d r b v d for P g L bo , ( p

- 3 i e e 29 0 n s l c a m e m sal . it . a s c . pp ) th k , th y prob b y fro Th y

B z . s . k e . . St ph y v c ﬁm p.

5 ill e c c s e en a e ac a . ee le . it h S F n o c . . 2 s a u n t a h , p p , for t oth r o t of p r t g of M r

7 l l. l . 29 n . Bu c . u e . . so t Gr pp , Gr Mytho p , I ; , 2 7 e e was c e ain l s m e c on n ec tion ho wev er wi es a t his e i . Th r rt y o , , th Rhod t p r od hi i m o n es ic . 8 1 sa s c a sen s s n s n hi s a s s a d Bi . S a C od V, , y M r t o to C o , S o , Rhod ’

i B Les c ie n s e t l e 79 u iu s . Ges c h . wi c l n e s . e a é n i Od ssé th o o r rd , Ph y , II , ; C rt , Gr

49 c n n ec s a c a wi M elkar . I , , o t M r th

- i o e l- n l 1 Thraem er a u l W ss wa a c c . 660 . , P y , R E y II, INTRODUCTION ix

But Flehn is right in su pposi n g that n o man called Macar ever really 2 9 u an d K n an n held the r le of Lesbos , that i g Macar was i vention of n n the mythographers . Compare for i sta ce the more likely reas on for

m Max é wv v ooi n Diod or u s m en the na e , p ﬁ , give by and previou sly B tion ed . u t the last settlements of the island are said to have ” n n taken place after the Trojan War . The a descenda t of Orestes , n n Pen thilu s on e his n ge erally believed to have bee or of li e , went to

an d n s Eu Boeotia , joi ed by a large band of followers , cro sed to boea ,

n . n the to Lesbos Later came Gras, and afterwards Mala s and l es n m C eu . u , all descenda ts of Agame non Tho gh these leaders were u n n u rep ted to have come origi ally from the Pelopo nes s , they gathered their ban ds of followers in the North an d went direct from northern 3 1 s n Greece to Lesbos . Thu s Thu cydides say the Aeolic colo ies came

from Boeotia . A stu dy of the dialects at once brin gs conviction of the close relation ship between the people of Lesbos an d of Thessaly and n Boeotia . For the dialects of these three regio s constitu te the 32 m Aeolic grou p . Connected with this fa ily of dialects are also the 33 n n u n f n Arcadia a d Cyprian . The nat ral i ere ce is that the peoples speaking dialects which show su ch close resemblan ce mu s t have come

from a comm on home . In tracing the con nection of the Lesbian s with the peoples of n m e n m s u u norther Greece , the si ilarity of g ographical a es is al o sef l as 34 n in n o t u evide ce . And pointi g u cases of su ch similarity Gr ppe has

m n m n n n done i porta t service . So e of the oteworthy i sta ces are in s an d of Pyrrha , a city Lesbo a promontory on the shore Thessaly ;

’ Aa w aia c wér a t s n of n an d s p p , rock orth Mytile e , Lari a , a city of 5 u m u n in s an d Thessaly ? Pylae s , a o tain Le bos , a leader of Pelas 3 t n 6 E n of gians in he Troja War . From u boea came the ame the 37 islan d Chalcis n ear Lesbos an d the n ame of Mou n t M ac istu s in Lesbos . 3 ° Fl . it 2 e n o c . . 3 . h , p p i n e e e m el e Fle n The n am e s a i u sl iv en a d s m sa s s hi s . Se v r o y g , o y Or t f h ,

- o . it. 3 39 p c pp . 8 .

u c . 57 . Th VII , 5 -7 Hoﬂ i l. . 1 1 i le c . 9 u m an u c d er . a Bu c . a s k, Gr D t , p ; Th b , H db h Gr D pp ;

- i e l 1- ial . 3 8 e s . i . . 8 m an n . a . , Gr D II , ; M t r, Gr D pp Som e sim ilarities be twee n th e Lesbia n a n d Arc adian c u lts c a n also be

trac ed .

- 3 e he ese m la c es a re n o t e s tri it. . 296 00 . m t n u e o . c Gr pp , p pp So of r b v ry k

in we e . g , ho v r 3‘ a 440 . Str bo, IX ,

2 1 n I. a 6 a d I 840 . Str bo, XIII , II , 3" 1 X li . . 40 e . B z . s . . a X x ls n . St ph y v ; P y, H N V, THE CULTS OF LESBOS

3 8 Ei i n n s s Er esu s s an d r es o . , a city of Lesbo , , a city of the Boeotia , exi ted n in e s ha s em n Brisa , the ame of a promontory L sbo , a res bla ce to a 3 9 n s proper n ame occu rrin g in n orthern Greece . This ame Bri a was “0 n n in s s m n an d already k ow Le bo at the ti e of Homer appare tly , the

n m name of Macar is associated with the place of this a e . Andro “l n n B tion says that Macar fou ded a tem ple of Dio ysu s there . u t

’ the cu lt of Dion ysu s Bpw a ios seem s to have come from the main lan d of 42 s n n n n Greece . This is perhap a other i dicatio that the settleme t ” n in n ot m s bu t n n perso iﬁed Macar did come fro Rhode , from orther

Greece . The later settlem en ts of Lesbos seem to have occu rred abou t the n n n m time of the Dorian in vasio of the Pelopo n esu s . The a es of n u an d s n e s w an d Ta tal s Pelop , which are con cted al o ith Lesbos its m in e s n u se E an d n yths ( some resp ct a alogo s to tho of lis Laco ia) , 43 n n n n show Pelopo esian i ﬂ u e c e . n m e the en of n u m n Lesbos soo beca c ter a large ber of colo ies,

n n n n e n e n s s which she pla ted i the Troad a d o oth r ighbori g coa t . “

m s is an d e . Cy e , say the largest b st of the Aeolian cities an d m a n s of h This Lesbos y be co idered the capitals the ot er cities , — n n n abou t thirty in nu m ber of which several o lo ger exist . Ma y — 45 u n the s n s u La m on ia of these cities were fo ded by Le bia s ch as p ,

Ham ax itu s Pol m ed eu m Si eu m Tr a asae an d N ean d r ia M ti , y , g , g by y 46 “ h m n s lene ; Assu s an d Gargara by M e t y a . Livy say that Peraea “8 f n n s f n o . O o u also was a colo y Mytile e the hore Thrace , Aen s,

3 ° 3 3 1 M a n . s . . v . 0 1 . m . El ém o Ety g v p , p , 3 ° ’ i i D e B z . s . . B lo a m . a u . s . . B w a ios . 2 14 1 1 e St ph , y v p ; Ety M g v p , p , ; S tt g , i l r i T eO hor s l e 19 1 9 . G r aec o u m om n ibu s h a 1 . 0 N p , H , , p

i - l m o z H rn e . . 4 2 09 1 . W a wit o . n su c , U t r h pp I m M n . . c . Ety . ag

‘2 - 57 . See pp . 8 ‘3 ilen e is e e as au e ei e ac a el s e . B z . Myt r port d d ght r th r of M r or P op , St ph y i e isc e u l e has in s m e in s an c es s wn e x c el s . . m . a n v m W d , L ko h K t , o t ho e len tly the rese m bla n c e of c u lts of Lesbos to thos of Lac on ia .

a 623 . Str bo , XIII , ‘5 4 3 e o . 6 . e sc . Alt . . E . M y r , G h d II , pp f f e i a eries n es i a i n s a t ss s a e s the c . n s . o m c I v t g t o A o , P p r of Ar h I t A r , S I , 610 u tin M rsilu s sa s ssn s was u n e e le . 66 . a pp f Str bo, XIII , , q o g y , y A fo d d by p op

ile n e . M e th m n a bu t e an u s s . v . Ac c as sa s of y , St ph , , y by Myt ‘7 i 2 1 4 . L vy , XXXVII , , i l 57 en u w n e l c c n . 5 n . s as a H 8 a d u c . c c in d t . A ord g to VII , Th VII , A A o o o y

i e l 696 a i u es it ilen e e . B z . i D r . Sc m n u s s s sc . y of Ch o , Orb , ttr b t to Myt ; St ph y

52 ile n e a n d m e . s . . Aim m e a . v , to Cy ; Str bo , VII , frg , to Myt Cy INTRODUCTION xi

“ " o Sestu s u an d in u an d Ar isbe , Madyt s , the Troad , Abyd s were

in s m n s s . n accord g to o e traditio settled by Lesbo It is evide t , there

s in e n u s n u n fore , that Le bos the arly ce t rie exerted a great i ﬂ e ce over that region of the world . The height of her power seems to have been reached abou t th e time of Pittacu s . It was then that she came

n ﬂi n n n s n of i eu m into co ct with Athens co cer i g the po sessio S g , and s n lost that important tro ghold by the decision of Periander . Gradu — s m u n as ally she lo t also other territory ch of it to the Athe ians , we 1 m f f 4 B 5 n know fro a tribu te list o that city o the year 25 . C . I that

1 - 20 n m f n 11. 2 o t record (z , ) are preserved the a es certai ci ies of the n m l n bu t Troja shore which had for erly be o ged to Mytilene , had “2 n n Pho l m m u s . An ta d r u s c eu later beco e trib tary to Athe They are , , hi “ Por d oselen e Ham ax itu s s Ac lleu m . of , , Lari a , After the middle

u B. C . n h u u the second cent ry , Mytile e still eld territory abo t the G lf

m u m for m u w n n of Adra ytti , at that ti e a disp te arose bet ee Mytile e “ n n n n n and Pita e co cer i g the bou daries of their possessions . Per gam u m was called u pon to arbitrate the matter an d gave her decision in 55 n Pitan e . m in favor of However , the ti e of Strabo Mytile e still

on l m held villages the Gu f of Adramyttiu . The Lesbian s were able du rin g the greater part of the ﬁfth cen tu ry

n n n n o n n u n n Athe to mai tai indepe de ce t wards Athe s , o ly f r ishi g the 56 i n n n i n . B n B a s with ships for a time u t 428 . C . whe Mytile e with n to n n drew from her allegia ce Athe s and joi ed the side of Sparta , ” she was defeated an d given over to the Athen ian Cler u chs . The rela tion of Lesbian his tory to that of Athen s an d of the whole Greek

u n u n u n in world for the fo rth ce t ry , Ha s Pistori s has rece tly treated 5 8 n u great detail . At the close of this ce tu ry Lesbos was nder the 5 9 s m m s n n u B. C . control of Ly i achu s . Fro thi time u til the ﬁrst ce t ry the records which throw light on her history are ve ry few .

- 5 3 ° i n . P er . 1 i Be 11 7 1 t h m m e n . Sc m n u s s so . . 09 0 Eu s at . y , Orb r ; Co t D o

’

e . z . s . St ph By v . Apia ﬁn . 5‘ = i 17 es e . . E . . 3 7 e s an d a n e n . . I G I , Rob rt G rd r , I tro to Gr p g (r tor d) “2 I hoi i e c . R te o n ac c din e s an d a n . or g to Rob rt G rd r , I 5 5 . c . II 0 3 an d I 2 3 u V . Cf Th , , , , = o 33 5 . an el I h r 245 Ditte n ber er O . . . n . n sc . e a m n n o Fr k , v . P rg o , . g , G I R v 45 e . . ic Be a De i i in e li e as G raec or u m i it a es . Cf V tor r rd , Arb tr o t r b r C v t , p ;

X 9 i a i n . 39 . . II 1 08 . 19 n 2 . . n e c 5 . n a . Ar h , , p , ; Tod , Gr I t r t Arb tr t o , p o X II Str ab , I , 60 5 an d 60 7 .

. u 9 u c . 1 39 85 57 Th I , ; III , ; VI , ; VII , . “7 III 2 - u c . 50 Th , . ‘ 5 Pi i Bei e z r e s u s a u Gesc h . . s s . tor , tr g v L bo 5 ’

i i t . 86 s u s o . c i . P tor , p p . x ii THE CULTS OF LESBOS

m m u in E n Before the Ro ans beca e powerf l the ast , the isla d seems 0 s m n 6 to have been at lea t for a part of the ti e u nder the co trol of Egypt . Am on g the Egyptian papyri has been fou n d a series of drafts of 61 n m en d n u n letters dati g probably fro the of the third ce t ry , writte to

u oﬂic ials an d n n n n in n vario s , co tai i g directions co cern g the collectio

n n n A hr disiu s u E . O e to o of foreig reve es of gypt is p , who is directed to give in form ation abou t the receipt of taxes collected in Lesbos an d 62 E s Thrace . This reference to taxes levied by gypt in the i land im plies that the inﬂu ence of Egyp t in Lesbos was m u ch greater than 63 m m s m n has been su pposed . Fro a ti e slightly previou co es an i 64 6 66 m Philo ator 2 22 scription which gives the title ; to Ptole y IV, p ( 6 205 In m n s n in 5 n u a Ptole aic i criptio Toronto, Apollo i s of — Mytilen e is m en tioned perhaps a soldier in the royal service at A u m . Pr sd e s f Fay As late as 194 D . we have record that o c tu o 66 n n n n in Mytilene was archo of a athletic clu b i Egypt . Lesbia sc r i tion s n n n in p i dicate that ma y Egyptia s likewise resided Lesbos . Bu t the interes t in Egypt and the con nection with it throu gh travel n d m m a co erce arose in the early cen tu ries of the history of Lesbos . 67 68 A u s n E Char ax u s lcae whe in exile visited gypt ; , the brother of Sappho was person ally en gaged in trade with it ; and Sappho perhaps “ g m E n Ter an d er is t uses p s, an gyptia word for wine . p said o have 7 0 ﬁ n d din Her od o taken the lyre of Orpheu s to Egypt . We accor g to tu s that the people of Mytilen e were the on ly Aeolian s who took “ part in the establishm en t of the Greek tem en os called the Hellen ” 7 1 i n u In s t s was o at Na cratis . classical time it seems hat Lesbo a cen

This ac c ou n ts to a grea t ex ten t for the rec ogn ition of c ertain Egyptian gods in es s an d the he e m i L bo for hon or given t Ptol es there . n alae a ic al u n s O p ogr ph gro d .

- - n ell i i i 2 2 . 66 6 a n 0 1 . e u n m l Tebtu n s a . 9 Gr f , H t , S y y , P pyr , I , pp , d t g B C ‘3 . . 88 . B. 1 0 434 C H IV , , pp . f “ ii 498 I . G . XII , , .

. 19 15 . 7 2 A . J . A XIX , , p . i i a r . 2 . . 18 n B M u s . Gk P pyr III, p , ‘7 3 7 a . Str bo , I , 13 a 80 en 96b x n c u s a i 5 8 . Hd t . 5 II , ; Str bo , XVII , ; Ath XIII , ; O yrhy h P pyr , l i Le l e E e 1 5 . l e s em ie s E a e m e s d es c s en . 5 n o. . a ss n I , VIII ; D M t, Pr r t b t Gr gypt , p l Ber k . al e t 66 a . 5 1 o . c i . . 3 . S ppho , Frg ( g ) ; D M t , p p 7 ° i i e i re r ec . i h m n c . a m . x c . M u s r o s G a N c o . . Sc t E h r H r I ( p , p 7 ‘ 78 The e s a es we i e s c a ea Claz om en a e Hd . 1 e s t . II , oth r t t r Ch o , T o , Pho , , i li n e u N u kr a tis es n i u s al c a n ass u s ase s . u in u a s a Rhod , C d , H r , Ph H go Pr z, F d ,

. n e r ti n o 840 57 N au k s . a a . p ; G rd r, , II , INTRODUCTION xiii

72 e m n f u i h ter for th a u actu re of b cchero ware wh c it exported to Egypt . h u an n in the a Pape t o ght that there was isla d Nile c lled Lesbos , since l he apparen t y m isin terpreted a passage of Stephan u s which refers to the 73 Aeolic islan d . u n n the of D ri g the period whe Rhodes was at height her power , Mytilen e was on e of the states which som etim es cooperated with 74 her ; an d there is record fou n d at Er esu s of a treaty between Rhodes “ s n n o and Lesbo of the third ce tu ry BC . There is dou bt that mu ch m u n n s n n com icatio exi ted also earlier betwee the two isla ds , as Rhodes “ fu rn ished a con ven ien t port at which to get water an d rest before ” n n E 76 maki g the lo g sail to gypt . hi of of s n t With the story Asia Minor, that Lesbo was i erwoven n m n eve fro a period before the time of the Troja War , when Achilles 7 7 n n s Lam etu s stormed the Lesbia tow , killed the heroes p and Tram 7 8 u an d oﬂ n n n . u bel s , carried the seve Lesbia maide s Thro gh the n u n n colo ies fo nded on the mai la d , as has already been said , she m n n W n th e ca e i to co tact especially with the peoples of Asia . he

s in m n u n u n Per ian k gdo gai ed its great power der Dari s , the Persia 7 ° u u n an d n ﬂeet easily s bd ed the isla ds Chios , Lesbos Te edos ; so

n s s n n n that whe Xerxe e t his expeditio agai st Greece , the Lesbians 80 together with the other Aeolian s fu rn ished sixty ships .

B t . u s n in 429 B. C when the Greeks defeated the Per ia s , Lesbos 81 n m m for m was received i to the Greek federation . Fro that ti e , al ost u two cent ries her face was tu rned towards the West, and Athens , or n Sparta Macedonia determi ed her cou rse . Nevertheless her rela n of n i tio s with the cities the Asia Minor coast , both Aeolic and Io c ,

u s In m i of m st have still been very clo e . abou t the ddle the fourth for n t n l century, i s ance , an i scription tel s that Mytilene made an 82 agreement with Phocaea abou t coin ing of mon ey ; and even from ” . . . X X I 1914 . 142 a n e N au kratis II . 47 . Loesc hcke J H S X V, , p ; G rd r, , , pp f ,

Ar ch . An z . 1891 1 , p . 8 . 7’ a e W rt O erbu ch der i i e . B z . s . . hi e e . o ec sc n n n . Aé os . P p , gr h E g am en , s v ﬁ St ph y v " Ew es . 7‘ an m an m e ialis m 140 Fr k , Ro I p r , p . . 7‘ Pa a eor i u T n 285. acos m l Aéo o ei i 19 13 . . . p g g , ﬁ s , L pz g, . Cf I G XII , , 7‘ X e . n . es . 11 Cf Eph I , . a e i s = n u . X I F X . . 3 14 P rth , Erot H . G . IV, p . 7 ' a en iu s P rth , Erot . XXVI . 7 ° H d t . 3 1 VI , . H d t . 9 5 Bi i . . . . i s S c . 196 who sa s 40 s VII , Cf od IX, , y h p H d t . 106 IX , .

. . ii 1 i . i . s i . u s o . c t . 1 . I G XII, , Cf P tor , p pp 3 f x iv THE CULTS or LESBOS the early ﬁf th cen tu ry the coins show tha t some arrange m ent between ” the two cities m ust ha ve exis ted in regard to the m ints . When by

- L b d the decision of An tiochus (306 30 1 B. C . ) the people of e e u s were the i as h m oved to Teos, two peoples chose Myt lene the city to whic “ they might refer ca ses about the adjus tment of rights . In the i hal B. C . was a ee ﬁ rst f of the second century , M letus rbitrator betw n “ K n E M ethy m n a and Er esu s . When i g umenes made pledges to his i s 263 241 m u Gr n e m M sold er (between and Perga m , y u and y tilene were the Cities chosen for the erection of copies of the in sc rip “ . he i s a u r B C. t tion . L kewi e , in perh ps the second cent y , people of Pergamum decided on Mytilene together with Athen s and their own 87 th m f c ity for the erection of an im portant decree . In e ti e o Marcus 88 Aur elius alliance coins between Mytilene and Adramyttium were c M i a stru k ; and in the time of Commodus , between yt lene and Perg “ in Pamphylia . Some of the coins of the time of Valer ian and " o Gallienus show an alliance between Mytilen e and Per gam u m . In

' a decree of Mytilene wom en ; x owais m ay possibly refer to a religious “ of C E . union Asiatic ities , with the common temple in phesus l Also in in m l the West Mytilene Hellenistic ti es was making a liances , as for l "2 n c in r B. C . i stan e, with Aeto ia the third centu y The defeat of Antiochus by the Romans at the battle of Magnesia

B. . C in 190 C was important for western Asia . Many Greek ities — obtained by it their freedom and the right to coin money among ” h them Mytilene . The history of this City under Roman control as been especially treated by Cic hor iu s in his R om und Mytilene ; and

Cat . in s in the B i is se m as e lis es s . 156 . Wroth, of Co r t h M u u : Tro , A o , L bo , pp f e as- a din n a e e a De A itri c é l i u e . 43 . L b W d gto , Voy g Ar h o og q , IV , p ; V B r rd, rb o in e li eras Graec oru m iv i es t r b C tat , p . 51. i ile 5 e an n o . 1 2 W g d, M t , III , . = l I s hr . ran e n c . e am n l 18 Ditten ber er . . . n o . n o 13 . F k , v P rg o , I , . , g , O G I l 1 r l e 263 266 . 8 . an e an d Dit e ri i s n a , Both F k t n berger date the in sc pt on oo ft r

B . C . ‘7 ran el o . c it. n o . 251 l 40 F k , p I , , . .

o . cit. . 2 14 n o 23 2 Wroth , p p , . . ” r o . cit. 2 14 . n o. 235 . W oth , p p ,

- o . c it. . 2 14 n o 233 4 Wroth, p p , . . ll Cic horiu s en . M it h x essi n m a as we t . 18 . i e 8 59 . s , Ath XIII, 8, p Th pr o y he ii 30 ea s e e t w)» twv . Fle n n . . ne Aeo o . c i . . 59 . a r f r to ﬁ h , p t p P to , I G XII , , , r d

”Mec c a. x olv a .

” 50 a es 194- 3 . . u 15 . ran el c eo ei u n 1885 . 1 I G XII , , F k , Ar ha l. Z t g , , p , d t

B . C . 7 e a m en i s e i seu m . 8 . D p rt t of Co n an d M dals in the Brit sh M u , p INTRODUCTION X V

t il M ir m on t for the ﬁ rst c en u r by H . de la V le de in his article y , “ Theophan e de Mytilene . It is certain that Rome exerted a tremeu n u n u n dous i ﬂ e ce in the island both thro gh its gover ment , which established a peace favorable to trade and material prosperity for on e u u n u who almost h ndred years , and thro gh i divid al Romans 95 n spent m uch tim e in Lesbos . I a rec ently pu blished inscription h h . 1 1 . 355 is re th n . 9 6 e from Si ope (Rev Arc , p ) t ere a ference to celebra

’ in m a s m s the 1:0 A l i s c a . t on Ro n time of ga e at Mitylene , possibly by s An in teresting feature in the history of Lesbos is that for m an y

centu ries it served as a resort for the traveller , for the exile and for ’ In E s an d n the student . Horace s pi tles Rhodes Mytilene sta d for "6 i foreign travel . Becau se it had one of the ﬁnest loca tions n the 97 E u n n . h w ast , Timothe s , the Athe ia , chose to live there Ot ers who ere 98 " 9 1°° ”l in R tili r E u Per s as . u u s att acted there were Aristotle , picur s , , P , ’ ”2 loa A li s Mit r id t s i . u i u h a e . M em m u s M q , , C , Pompey the Great and “ ”i “ 10 7 hi m . s w u . u u u Cornelia ife) Sext s Po pey , M Br t s) M Marcell s , “ 8 n i d i . u an e M Agrippa , Germa c s his w fe Besides thes m en an d m n n m s of s famous wo e , there are a es of other les note , recorded on grave s ton es an d other m on u men ts foun d on the islan d “0 n d n t e m Eu E . A o p ople who came fro rope , Asia and gypt only did

E e e 5- 2 R e . e 1 v d s u s c u es 1905 . 6 06 . t d gr q , XVIII, , pp ii m i e . 5 n 55 an s n s os . See . n ex an d . . . 4 4 a 4 I G XII , , I d C I L d for Ro L b ’

. 11 1 i ac e 7 c a m s n e . Hor , Epp I , , (W kh ot ) 53 2 en . . Ath XII , b

l - issowa e l- n 4 au l. 10 W a c c 1 . P y , R E y II , H h ’ e c . n om to o i . s O a l s . y g , v E1rtx ovpos . allim ac u s 41 C h , Frg . . i R 1 . b . s . 0 2 C c a 7 x 10 5 . Val. M a . pro Po t , ; II , , “3 . 8 Vel Pat . 1 II , . “3 i M i hr 5 an t . 2 . App , W i . F . C c am 13 1. el. P 5 V at . 3 . Ad , II , assiu s Dio 17 C , XLIX , .

Cic . u . 7 1 e e el n c a ad H v . IX . Br t ; S , i m C c . a d a . 7 V . al M ax . I 11 4 . F IV, ; V II , , m T ac An . 5 . n 3 e A . 10 . u . u 6 e Tib XIV , ; S t g . 6 ; Su t . m T . An n . 5 e av e ac 4 . assiu s Dio 27 sa s a w n u u s u s II , C , LVI , , y th t h A g t g orders that n o ex ile shou ld spen d tim e on the c on tin en t or in an y islan d ex c ept t ose is an 400 s a es m the m ain lan os an d es a es an d es os h d t t t d fro d, C Rhod , S rd L b alon e we e ex c e e s m e r pt d for o reason . 11° t 3 0 h e e . ii n 1 es n s . 306 an d 0 7 c se . . A h , I G II , , 3 ; Syra u , I G XII , , ; T b ,

I . X II ii ii 20 . G 493 . . 2 en e . . ii 409 l n t u s , , ; M d , I G XII , , ; O y h , I G XII , ,

i m 5 A s . . z an t u . . ii ii 12 ssu 443 . acia . By , I G XII , , ; D , I G XII , , ; , I G XII ,

ii 435 ol 62 i m . G . n . . X II ii ii 3 a u 309 A r s . . , ; C opho , I G , , ; ta n eu , I G XII , , ; P r , I xvi THE CULTS OF LESBOS

s bu t n m s foreigners come to Lesbo , the Lesbia s the selve seem to have n d n . n Ter an d er u a been great travellers Ario , p , Alcae s Sappho we t far abroad in early tim es ; an d in scription al records are preserved n which n ame Lesbians in variou s parts of the an cie t world . Many 111 112 n n an d s in Lesbia s were in Athe s, others visited or ettled Olympia, 113 114 115 116 m u E u u s u s Delphi , Nemea, the Isth s , pida r , Moesia , Le ca , 118 119 12 0 m m Teos Pan Thessaly, Sa othrace , the Troad , , the vicinity of m 123 124 l25 126 12 7 12 8 tic a aeu m Ten os s u m p , Lydia , Syria , , Delo , Lati , Iberia, 12 9 130 S n A K E t . m gyp Some pe t ti e with lexander the Great , ing 131 132 133 Am y n tas of Pom pey an d Au gu stu s . The frequ ent m n n s an d m u co mu icatio with foreigner , both at home abroad , st have — had much eﬂ ec t on the Lesbian s an in ﬂu en ce which was felt in their cults also .

n 308 Alaba n d a 8 e m m . . 3 7 u 1 . n a 1 3 12 e a . XII , , ; P rg , I G XII , , ; P rg , I G XII , , ; , ii 1 i ii 442 es 5 4 c m e . . . ia . . ii 386 e ia . I G XII , , ; N o d , I G XII , , ; M d , I G XII , , ; Rhod , 1 . 1 ii 3 lex i e Rev . c 9 6 . 11 in . an a . . ii 1 14 an d 393 I G XII , , ; A dr , I G XII, , ; S op , Ar h , p . 355. 1“ . . n 963 iii 287 7 3 134 3 230 an d 3 23 1 in s n . . . 19 10 I G II , , ; II , , , , ; Rob o , A J P , i . 18 i ee . . 1 e l i ec s 384 an d 39 . es an s w e s n e en ian pp L b r a o ho or d n Ath d r , I G II , , 1 = . i a d . 52 2 n 0 7 n . . . . 1 . a d C 9 I an d . o . I G II , , , . G II III , E M “3 l i au s . 15 l m ia el i em ea the s m u s . m a P VI , , I for O y p , D ph , N , I th For O y p ,

Ditten er er n d P r old I r l i 48 i n s . Hal. b u u sc m 73 Bi . c . n . . 1 S g g , O y p ; od XI , ; D o y

179 . IX , “3 i l s . . . n 388 als e am u m Theatir a an d ea I G XII , , , o for P rg , N po 1“ ii 3 . . 1 3 I G XII , , . “5 51 l . 9 122 I G . IV , , . . 11° 8 2 13 C . I . L . III , . “7 M it . 902 . h 1 . en t 361. Ath XXVII , , p i E . 2 Rev . 1914 1 8 p g II , , p . . 1” i . X II ii 162 1 . 63 an d 170 . I G , v , , , m en . it h . 8 22 M t 1 8 1 . 7 Ath VI , , p . 1" e - in as a . c it. n o n o 9 1. L b W dd gto , p III , . ” 1 L h v I at c e n . 2 4 s s An t . . . . . 9 y , O S P E II , . “3 eil u n d v on Pr em er stein Be ic e ﬁ e ei e wei e eise in ien K , r ht b r n z t R Lyd , II ,

33 . p . m ian Ev ta 52 m . App , p j , m ’ 1 I . G . XII , v , . 1” ii 0 5 . . 1 an d 108 I G XI , , . ”7 74 ” . . . 60 d . an . . 8438 C I G III , C I L VI , . 1” P l. u . a 3 76 . A th VII , “ 9 x ii- x iii See pp . .

57 . i . 5 Bi . S c en . . 20a 38 e e v . H . s c h . . lo lw Ath I ; XII , y s . v A x p od XVII ,

. 5 A t ian n a 2 . r , A b III, , 1" -Wi w eal au l sso a . l n c c . I 106 . P y , R E y VII , 1” . 165 . . d e la ille d e Mir m on t v e es Eu es u es 1905 H V , Re u d t d grecq , XVIII, , pp f m . ii 35 a . I . G XII, , xviii THE CULTS OF LESBOS revolting peoples the pu nishm ent that their children shou ld n ot learn

' Aelian hi to read n or be tau ght u ovo u oy. adds that t s was beca u se they thought that of all pu n ishments the most severe was to live in ign o n f in n ran ce and dpovo ia . Ziebarth i ers that Mytile e elementary 148 schools must have been pu blic . The Lesbian s in early times were ren own ed for their talen t an d 149 n d m m studies in mu sic a rhyth above ost peOples . Perhaps no on e Greek region except Attica has produ ced so m an y writers in such 1 hn 50 m n u . Ple n varied depart e ts of literat re has collected their ames,

n his is n ss n An ax ion son Thr as a d to list it ece ary to add o ly , of y “l lid es n an n n won C , who , accordi g to i scriptio of Teos , a prize with his

s . n satyr drama , Per ae The Lesbia s seem to have had great love of the

i u tu u u an d beau t f l in architec re and sc lpt re also , their city Mytilene 2 m n 15 was on e of the ost beau tifu l in a tiqu ity . Cicero speaks of its 153 u s n u A. D l beauty , and likewise Long , as late as the ﬁfth ce t ry . , stil

n u praises it . The isla d f rnished celebrated marble for bu ilding and l s an d u m scu pture , so that temple stat es of the gods were any , as the preli m inary investigations already indicate . The m oral character of the Lesbians does n ot deserve su ch high ‘55 praise as do their m en tal qu alities ; bu t probably too much of a r n u has derogato y at re been said against them , especially in anti m q u ity . It is very likely that any of the charges brought against m them , just as in the case of Sappho, arose fro statements of the F n m n . a c omic poets leh al ost a ce tury go expressed this opinion , an d since that tim e m uch has been done to remove the false impression 156 which comedy gave .

ie a t Au s d em . c u lwesen . 26 . Z b r h , gr S h , p

“9 - i e l 138 169 . a l n isc u ss n is su c see F e n o . c it. . For o g d o of th bj t h , p pp “ 0 t 2 - 2 8 le i . . 13 1 F n o . c . h , p pp

- e as a in n o . cit. 9 1. L b W dd gto , p IV, “3 617 . 40 . . . 7 a De Le . 16 a m Cic . . . g Agr II, , Cf Hor C r I , ; Str bo, XIII , m n u s as . 1 . Lo g , P t I , m 11 lis in i . u e e 6 . c a c n ac th l n . . . n ain s P y, H N XXXVI , I G XII , , o t o tr t for r po h g

- i . n d res a i n a em le . . V edeban tt erm es 1915 34 46 . a tor t o of t p Cf , H I , pp “5 Fle n o . cit. . 12 1 . h , p pp f i e Fle n o . cit. . 175 Wilam owitz a u n d im n s . h , p pp f ; , S ppho S o d CHAPTER I

THE TWELV E G oDs

Apolio

n s n s Strabo , havi g poke of the i lands which are between Asia and n n Lesbos , says that alo g the whole shore as far as Te edos , Apollo is

’ ‘ in n an d E i held ve eration , worshipped as p tvoebs ! K thka ios ﬂ I pvvebs ﬂ ‘ s m r wa d).a ém ovvp ia v éx wv . The cu lt of Lesbos closely rese ble those an d of the Troad , there is evidence that each of these epithets men 2 i n s t o ed by Strabo wa also applied to Apollo in Lesbos . His worship

s c an s n is perhaps the earlie t that we trace in the i la d , having been 3 n n s established before the Aeolia s cam e . S m i theu is not a Greek 4 is s s word , and the general belief that it pa sed to Rhode and Aeolis 5 . E woeb m s n of u u from Crete Apollo p s see to have bee a god agric lt re , 6 n . l and originally a protector agai s t ﬁeld mice A . Reinach be ieves

on n Ham ax itu s that there was a temple the coast of Troas ear , u Sm in thos m dedicated to a mo se god , before he became Apollo S in 7 n B n n theu s of the Aeolia s . u t the am e S m i theu s was by confu sion

s m n m an d m n associated with the ettle e t fro Greece , a o g the colonists 8 i n of the Pen thel d ae on e leader is men tion ed of this ame . The “ n i to n M e th m n a is n colo sts are said have settled ear y , which i deed n m T m l Ha ax itu s . ii e the region earest p , by a very cleverly con u str cted chain of reasoning , decides that Chryse , the home of Chryseis li of n of the I ad , was in Lesbos , where Chryses was priest Apollo Smi ” “ i w . Sm in theion Ar sba v theus He places the at , belie ing that ith

a 618 . Str bo , XIII ,

‘ The e i e e i we e See . 3 . n c ll e en s o a es a n . v d for Apo o I pw ebs d p d n r tor t o , ho v r p Fl it 1 e n o . c . . 15 h , p p . il m owi z e e 3 575 W a t m s 190 . . , H r , XXXVIII , , p ’ Illber R osc her s ex i n 1 084 . g , L ko , IV,

- . I lle e . . also . . X e 25 l II 39 . . 5 c . Pr r Rob rt , Gr Myth . p . . S ho I , Cf A J P X X , - i 1908 . 97 8 w ere the e i e is c n n ec wit the i ea es r e ra s wh c , pp , h p th t o ted h d of d t oy r of t h i spread pest len ce . 7 E i 4 - R ev . 19 1 4 . . 3 4 p g II , , pp . i the sam e s l . e i 20 e e s n u . a en . on viv h . . n P t S pt S p t C . c A oth r v r o of tory 3 -40 The n am e i ee . 9 . l . D e 0 11 n i l e u 8 . m al. c h 6 he n m e h n s . S (P t A . 3 ) c al s t a P u pp is probably in serted in the story of the Pen thelid ae bec a u se of early associa i n s the n am e m in et t o of S theu s with M hy m n a .

e . X 1 6 n 46 c . Ath , 2 THE CULTS OF LESBOS

lo n l M m n the des tru ctio of that town the cu t passed on to ethy a . This cu lt m u s t have con tin u ed to exist at M ethy m n a dur in g m an y 11 an n n n n m centu ries , for i scriptio fou d there and dati g from I perial times mention s a prophet of S m intheu s (r dv To» n ew » wom ﬂ j v x a l

‘ M il s s v r o : E éw . u t n m r s u w a pocpﬁm i p s) A q o atio fro y , the Le bian riter , L m n s n M e m n says that on Mt . epety u (which is ear thy a) there

‘ an d an her oon Le et m n u s was a temple of Apollo of p y , at which , just r an n on n l s u as at C , there were o y two raven , tho gh there were many 12 s in the region s n ear by . It wou ld eem that the Lesbian shrine was 13 conn ected with the Thessalian one by som e tradition d u e to the so s s n colonis ts from Thessaly . And Gru ppe u ppose the Lesbia tem “ ”

on e Cr an n on . n ple to be a Filiale of the at It appears , the , that in this district of M ethy m n a there were two in ﬂu en ces at work in n n m m n u an d Apollo worship , an older represe ted by the a e S i the s , a in later brou ght with the Aeolic settlem en ts . Strabo likewise says that there was a tem ple of Apollo K in etic s 14 u m n in Lesbos , fo nded fro a place ear Thebe , where was a temple of n the same god . He adds that accordi g to Daes of Colon ae the was u n Colon ae n temple fo ded ﬁrst at by Aeolia s , who came by sea 1 1 5 n 6 from Greece . A other tradition conn ects the foun din g of the

s s n temple in Le bo with the story of Pelops an d Oe omau s . When u u u m n Pelops b ried Cill s , he b ilt by the grave a te ple , calli g it that of

' K n Apollo tM a ios becau se of the su dde death of Cillu s . A scholiu m to ’ i n E s s . 990 u n s m u n u ripide Ore tes , l (M ch) call Oe o a s ki g of the Les bians ; and there are several other poin ts of contact of the myths of 1 7 ’ 18 f n r s s Lesbos with those o the Pelopo nesu s . G u ppe s u gge tion is reasonable that the Lesbian Pelopidae im itated the celebrated n Olympia myth with the u se of local tradition . The story of Pelops

n n m f seems to be employed here merely to explai a cu lt a e o Apollo . The cult appears to have com e directly from Asia Min or by the head u u wn i of the G lf of Adramytti m , where there was a to C lla, a moun

il l. 1890 . 89 . e 03 S e es . . 1 . Ph o XLIX , , pp f p pp f n ii 1 . 5 . 9 . I G XII , , 1’ i 1 = Car st . 7 An t . . . . 45 9 9 . g y F H G IV, , e et m u s wa Mt . L p y n s also c on n ec ted with th e s tory of the worship of Pala w in u 98 ho ac c . 2 m e es e c a m e m is . u e . . . d , , ord g to Gr pp , fro Loc r Gr pp , Gr Myth p illa an e lian i ] C . 38 H 4 d t . 1 9 . C , A o ty , I I , ; I , 6 a 12 . Str bo, XIII ,

l. c II. 38 . S ho I ,

ix -x See n tr u c ti n . I od o , pp .

ru e o . cit. . 145 n . 9 G pp , p p , . THE TWELVE GODS

Cillaeu s u an d s m tain , a river Cill s , al o a te ple of the god near 19 ss s n e Cillaean in Thebe . Robert thinks po ibly the hri of Apollo 2 0 - i Lesbos m ay have been an ou t chapel of the Smin th an god . 21 ‘ The u l m n n l I vveb third c t e tio ed by Strabo , that of Apol o p s , had

n n a celebrated san ctu ary at Gr y eu m . There is evide ce for the cu lt ’

n n s n of n s n . . at Mytile e if Pato s re toratio the i criptio I G XII , ii ,

‘ s n d n n i 239 is correct . Becau se of the pace a co te t [I pb]veos c pec appears

n n s to be the o ly reaso able re toration . Besides the very an cient cu lts of the S m in thian an d Cillaean ” in n n fi n d n s u . Apollo , we a other it ated at Nape the orther plain 23 l Macrobius, after citing other localities where Apo lo was worshipped “ ' 24 n n u c olitu r et u N awr atio as a shepherd god , co ti es , ap d Lesbios s et multa su nt cogn omin a per diversas civitates ad dei pastoris oflic iu m ten d en tia u a u n ec or is n e t , q propter iversi p a tistes vere pastor ” n s n a n d n s e ag osc itu r . Gru ppe accepts thi i terpretation co id rs Apollo ' 25 m s N a r a ios an exam ple of a god of fl oc ks . The te ple tood in a dis 26 o m an d the u l was n o u on e m tri t far fro the coast , c t do bt of pri itive

’ n n s m n n t n form . Far ell thi k Apollo N a vr a ios ay have bee a fou da io of 2 7 n n n n the early Aeolic im m igra ts . Its seclu sio a d the wooded regio 2 8 round abou t (which the n am e su ggests) m ade Nape a fittin g cen ter m e w for oracles , so that Apollo beca here the god of prophecy as ell as ’ s in s n u u s of flocks . A tory told the scholia to Ari topha es Clo ds ill 2 9 3 ° ’ i s s é iov A 6)\ . u s a éu A o c ae va 1r a 1r trates this The acco nt follow , fl p ' 31 ‘ m o ei IIeslwm a ir o wr o a irrdv d vé fl u a m i) 060 8 r i v d va r i v v hu r 6 dofl s , i s m j p j x p

’ ’ ii'r om . i o o ﬁv, gr epa T a péx x ecwykt a o n 6 ws ’

6 o ko a t 6 Oidov 6 8 Oékw. Bb u 6 s, m ) m )

’ ’ goépei 66 1 6» m ay o» r oilr ov Avn x l\ei5n s év r ois N OUTOLS .

1° 6 12 a . Str bo , XIII , l n ie 1 7 He elie v es a en m a u s a n d i a m ia Bi u d . 8 . d L d , p b th t O o H ppod , by

an l e a i i n el n i in all es s . o d r tr d t o , b o g or g y to L bo 3‘ 18 a 6 . Str bo , XIII , 2’ a 42 6 . Str bo, IX , 3’ 45 r 7 . M ac ob . Sat . 1 I , ,

B z . . e s . N a . Also St ph . y v m 3“ i 243 . 2 . e . 1 u o c t. n Gr pp , p ,

ew . l e o . c t 35 . n d . 44 i . . a Ko d y , p pp f pp f 2 " 2 2 ll . a n e u l s the ee a es 3 . F r , C t of Gr k St t , IV , p i a u d s . . S , s v N am ) .

l. l l 44 . c . 1 u s . S ho Ar C o d , - i Pow a a atou is the ea in the bu t Lobec k A laO h . . 267 l r d g of MSS , , g p p , r ght y em en ded .

See n u c i n . x I trod t o , p . 4 THE CULTS OF LESBOS

The whole s tory appears to have been an in ven tion of later tim es an d the oracle given in iam bic tri m eter at su ch an early date is in deed 32 ” n s in s n on u of su spiciou s . He de a di sertatio the s bject oracles n u decides that it is a forgery . The evide ce , however , for the orac lar F r power of Apollo at N ape is n ot spoiled by this conclu sion . o the s tory mu st have arisen becau se of the oracle which from very early 34 n n s s times existed in this region of n orther Lesbos . Coi of Lesbo with N AII on the reverse app ear to bear represen tation s of Apollo 35 N or/r ofios . 36 Philostr atu s tells of an oracle which the Greeks at Troy received — n abou t Philoctetes an d the bow a oracle from Lesbos . And he “ s c n s u se s s m add , For the A haea d al o the oracle at ho e , that at Dodon a an d the Pythian an d all the celebrated on es of Boeotia an d

s an d s n es s n n s m l u m Phoci ; i ce L bos was di ta t o ly a hort way fro I i , ” n n the Greeks se t to the oracle there . The qu estio is whether Philos tr atu s is right in referrin g the oracle to Orpheu s an d n ot to 3 7 e n s in n r o Apollo . The two w re evide tly a sociated the givi g of p n s s w s in phec y . Lu cia ays that the lyre of Orpheu a pu t the temple 3 8 of a n d m u m s s Apollo for ch ti e kept afe there , and Ovid tell that the 3 9 “ e u s e en h ad of Orphe was protected from a s rp t by Apollo . They say that there (in Lesbos) on ce Orpheu s was wont to rejoice in 4 0 h s hi n s n pr Op ec y before Apollo him elf gave s atte tion to it . For i ce m en n o n n Gr n e u m for e n or u s n or lo ger we t to y oracl s , to Clar , to the

e was bu t u s n e l s place wher the tripod of Apollo , Orphe alo gave orac e — his head havin g j u st com e from Thr ac e the god stood over him as ‘ es an d s e s m h n s m e he proph ied aid , C a e fro the t i g that belong to , ’ n e n n n n for e ou gh hav I bor e with thee a d thy si gi g .

32 The sc holiast believes tha t ora cles in ia m bic trim e ter were oc c asion ally e e bu t he m en i l i u n s l n u s l n as O se is in i n . tt r d , t o Apo o Mo o ppo d to th op o “3 n e l a e l o - e s a c u iss . Phi ol H e e 1 5 e a ec a i . c ae al n s s . 1 s H d , Or Gr , D rt g , IV , pp ( p

p . 34 esc i ti n l e e - a a e ee w . c it. 44 6 s . o . . For d r p o of N p R Ko d y, p pp

M ion n e t D esc r 6 1 f- . 0 n o . 8 Im h o B m . 8 . o lu e n n aies ec u es , III , p , r, Mo gr q ,

- . 280 ie s w a e e was e esen e a l n ai e a lan e ll p , tr d to ho th t h r r pr t d o g h r d g r d d Apo o, bu t l ewe in s the ea n is e e Ko d y th k r di g v ry u n c rtain . 3° Philo tr . e ic . c h . 3 s . 06 H ro V , p . ‘7 l ’ Philo r . c . 86 st . z a I a t . x p , o n , is Op¢ éws , etc

u i n . In d oc t 1 c a . 1 . L , Adv f 5 e 5. i M t . Ov d, XI , Philo i l l . e e str . V t . 70 e e n e m n 14 . i . S als an a s l a Apo IV , , p o J H rr o , Pro go li . e i n . 467 . to Gr R g o , p THE TWELVE GODS 5

’ The cult of Apollo Mvpu ca ios shou ld be inclu ded when speaking of in s m s m oracles Le bos , as the ta ari k was the sy bol of prophecy . ’

N ic an d er s . 613 We know from the scholium to Theriaca , l , that his u n l l because stat e held a bra ch of tamarisk , Apol o was cal ed by — in n a n m n this name the isla d a e of great sign iﬁca ce and interest . n in n on e e Cor o e It was know o ly oth r place , at p in Thessaly , where t u n in the emple stat e carried a bra ch of tamarisk its hand , and where “ i m n n i a pecul ar ode of divi atio was practised with a ta mar sk . Far nell rightly believes that a rem in iscen ce of the Thessalian ritu al was

n n n preserved by the Lesbia cu lt . He calls atte tio to the fact that in the n orth Greek tradition the prophetic oﬂic e was regarded as n s for m n n s esse tial to Apollo , and holds it as a cau e the a y ma tic hrines “2 n in Aeolis and the Troad . I fact Apollo worship in Lesbos is quite w n n n n t in accord ith a orther origi , and it is interesti g to see tha “ Alcaeu s sin gs of the sojou rn of Apollo am on g the Hyperboreans . n l in Not o y was Apollo closely related to Orphe u s prophecy, but

in m u u t m l . also sic , for the lyre of Orphe s was pu in the te ple of Apol o “ ” T r n d er him r ofl viei e pa calls Leader of the M u ses Mvo dpx cpAa s ) , “5 and Sappho depicts him as leading the dan ce with the Muses and the 46 the s . u s Grace Alcae also recognized him as god of music , and 47 n coi s show ty p es of Apollo Citharoedu s . i n if Also Apollo was early a god of pur ficatio in Lesbos, any ‘a “ fi c a n in m of Ar c tin u s con dence be placed the state ent , Achilles i n m was sa led to Lesbos, and sacrifici g to Apollo and Arte is and Leto, ” u Ar c tin u s ha d in purified of the mu rder of Thersites . No do bt

s s mind such a function of Apollo in Le bos, which he used as a basi B u r i a n . u t ea t a for his st teme t as Walter L f says , his ide of p ﬁcation

n n i an d from blood is one of which Homer k ows oth ng, must probably r be regar ded as creepin g in by later t adition .

ll . t. e i . 16 a n o c 6 . F r , p IV , p ‘2 li ll . it 2 3 m e e m e o a n e o c . . 2 . The u l i u e s es a s n s n F r , p IV , p t t d of th t b h t the c oast of Asia Min or is strikin g when we c om pa re it with their c om parative pau city in the Pelopon n ese an d in the Hellen ic se ttle m e n ts n earer the origin al hom e . ‘3 i e 1 1 m 4 0 . H r . Or . , Ter r 3 Ber k an d e . . p , Frg ( g )

im e . 3 7 . . 1 H r Or ,

h . 14 l D e u . c P u t . M s . ‘7 14 i B . . Pl X . M on n et ese 58 n o 173 h Cat . . , r III , p , . ; Wrot , X XV,

. 308 . e hi i i . l r A t o c . 3 ea s . 3 a e p , Ep Gr Frg p W t r L f, T oy, p 6 THE CULTS OF LESBOS

’ Er esu s was n s E éo w di At Apollo give the pecial epithet p s, accor ng 49 i n s n s to Hesy c hiu s . Th s stateme t lead to the logical co clu ion that 5° in that town was a special temple of Apollo ; an d Bou tan reported n B K l that he fou d sites of three tem ples at Er esu s . u t althou gh o d e m in wey searched for it he did not su cceed locating the site . At the tim e of Alexander the Great an in scription from Er esu s prescribes that advocates who con du ct the trial of the former tyrant ' 2 n 5 Eu ry sila u s shall take a oath by Apollo Anm etos . The appearance of his name in s u ch an im portan t con n ection leads u s to suppose that n n his cu lt was a promi en t o e there . It is u seless to enter into a dis c u ssion of the con test carried on in ancien t as well as modern ti m es abou t the origin of the epithet . It may be that here again we have 53 n an Au x refere ce to early god of herds , though the derivation from (Latin tu x ) seem s a more ﬁttin g origin in consideration of the u se in 54 this in scription ; especially when we compare the similar oath sworn 5 5 n by Heliu s in the sam e record . As the god who a n ounced the

06 m u m en p : of Ze s to , so he watched over the sacred right of the

“ oath ; and as protector of the oath it was his du ty to protect agree n i n n b . f u t me ts The d rectio s for the erectio o the decree are lost , s n s in An perhaps the to e wa set u p the tem ple of Apollo at Er esu s .

Ro m m m Er esu s inscription of an ti es fro gives a dedication to Apollo , 56 s n m e but record no cu lt a . l n n n s e u e an d s n At Myti e e i scriptio , lit rat r coin all bear wit ess to the im portan ce of the Apollo cu lt . Here the chief worship see m s to

n n him as MaMets an d the n m to have bee re dered Apollo a e , according

s n n e e s in . the pre e t evide c , was given nowh re el e the Greek world 5 7 u s en n n s n s in Th cydide , wh narrati g the eve t of the Pelopon e ian War

428 B. C . s s n n th e of , ay that i formation was give Athenians a festival — MaMec u n at hi of Apollo s, held o tside the city of Mytile e w ch the

An d in m m en whole people kept holiday . later the sa e chapter he n n tio s a sa ctu ary of the sam e god . The scholiu m to this passage is

Hes c h . . . s y v Epé¢n os . 5 ° i e c es d s i i ie i . 3 2 2 ss n s sc n t ﬁ u es . Ar h v M o q , V , p ‘1 l ewe . c it. 2 5 c it . 2 o . n e o . . 8 n . 1 Ko d y, p p ; Co z , p p , . 52 ii l . . 526 3 . 1 . I G XII , , b , ‘ 5 - i n ell . c t w i . 1 5 1 e n i e o a a o . 6 an d 66 n e b c a u l W ss F r , p IV , p , ot ; W r k , P y ,

- eal n c cl. 59 R E y II , . ’ R osc her s ex i n 2 175 L ko , II , f . 5“ ii 52 l 2 . . 6 c . 0 . I G XII , , , ii 3 . . 5 4 I G XII , , . ‘7 u c . 3 Th III , .

8 THE CULTS or LESBOS

67 68 Trikka u M aleatas n was a c lt of , and Preller thi ks that this cu lt n s origi ated in Thessaly . It eem s better to su ppose that the cult m an d s u came originally fro northern Greece spread o th and to Lesbos, as so s of m just many other form Apollo worship see to have come .

s M aké a hi Certain it is that there was a ite in Lesbos called , w ch 69 probably took its n am e from the cu lt of the god . The location of an d m is m m in on e this place te ple a proble ost perplex g , and which 7 0 7 1 has been repeatedly discu ssed . Strabo speaks of a promontory

M al ta s u e u n an d i n m the , it at d so th of Mytile e , d sta t seventy stades fro u 4 n n n city ; whereas Th cydides , III , , says that the Athe ia s a chored 72 Maké a n of u n u n an d in ter r e in , orth the city The p ct atio p tation ss n m u u of of this pa age have bee ch disp ted, the tactics the

t en n s in s e n u A h ia the ieg of Mytilene are i volved , and the q estion as to how well Thu cydides kn ew the geography of the region has been ” is n n u . e i trod ced The matter , th refore , too i volved to be treated

. n u to sa s e s en s m m here It is e o gh y that Ari totl , who p t o e ti e in

’ s s é vo kei 6é K a tx ias Toy Mt ‘r vk va iwv N éva é kw ‘r a 66 7 0V Lesbos, ay x ( ) n p , p " Maké ew a hi n m s em e n u e , w ch co ﬁr s the tat t of Th cydid s that a

Ma a fi of e . V e e north the city xisted The i w , th refore , that the temple 75 was en n m n o e . north of Mytil e , ear the harbor , see s the better The festival which Thu cydides brin gs to ou r atten tion was cele br ated m n u s in s of m n s for ore than five ce t rie pite so a y vici situdes, for we fi n d it men tion ed again in an in scription of the first cen tu ry

‘7 I l s llu 9 . y s , . 2 ‘3 e 25 lle l li k g M k r ell . . . 2 . e a so e e es M a in ; an d a ed r a s a e Pr r, Gr Myth p Pr r b v el r ated .

‘9 ‘ . e h . B z . M a kM ets 241 6k év Aéo c x a l a7 61ros r oi) ie oﬁ an d Thu c Cf St p y ﬁ p, p , y d es e n i i di n s le an d a n the assa e c i e el w . , X opho , Ar tot Str bo p g s t d b o 7 ° ’ ‘ e - i . 5 e l we c it. i o . 14 lassen s n h 4 . a c u C u c . s Ko d y , p pp ; ot to T III , . E F br , M i . h . 4 t x en tt 188 . 9 1 f. an d n e o . c i . . 7 u t 6 M a im s n Ath IX , , pp , Co z , p p , p orth he of t City . 7 ‘ 6 7 a 1 . Str bo, XIII ,

7’ - X en . ell. 6 26 7 m en i n s a alea si e ilen e a n d the sc l. H I , , , t o M oppo t Myt , ho l 33 m i i . s . en n s al a . Ar Frog , , t o M 7‘ le . . F c t. . 8 i m s e w e il l 1 . . n o i n s u c 4 u b n . s h , p p , th k Th III , t ro g L H rb t , Ph o

1883 . 708 in s t he islan m in the l es a the wn XLII , , p , th k d for g o d t p rt of to w e as M al a . 7‘ i - i . D e 73 a e n 9 . . n . it. . 7 8 s e s o c . Ar t V t , Cf Co z , p pp 7‘ ii 74 l 5 » d h ta v v . . . . b M a M ev n .4 an év M a e d réhw 6 o Cf I G XII , , , , 1 p , m p p , treatin g of property in the im m ediate vic in ity of Mytilen e ; bu t the ex ac t loc a tio n e l k t is n ot determ in ed . A dedic a tor to H rm es at Myti en e was n am ed a s M a o i n 6 . 9 o w n . . : I G XII, , THE TWELVE GODS 9

“ Br es S n d as of f AD . u is there ame leader the choru s o Artemis and

t m s n in of Apollo M aké e s . His festival was al o t certai ly the early " n u s in m m m u ce t rie , as well as later ti es , acco panied by sic and dancing . 7 3 n n u n in s n An i scriptio fo d the baths of Le bos , orth of the city ,

’ n n A o o é . br x dr o 9 w n w reveals a other ame for Apollo It reads , p p s [ ft Z eﬁdo r w] K a i Oepu ilw an d bears witn ess that Apollo mu s t by Rom an tim es have assu m ed the cu lt n am e of the more " s i n n n famou Artemis Oepu a . Far ell thi ks it is co ceivable that the Apollo eépu tos of Lesbos was origin ally the sam e as the Aetolian and E n an d u n u s sea m lea , that his c lt had bee bro ght acros the by so e Aeolic n n n im m igran ts . He wou ld the derive the am e from Therm o or Thermos

n n s s his in in Aetolia . Far ell thi k Apollo may al o have had part the 80 n B n n pa egyris of Artem is . u t the fact that Apollo is n ot m e tio e d m n n n n n in in the any i scriptio s co cer i g the festival , nor any of the m i m i n s n m on e Arte s Ther a i criptio s before I perial times , leads to dou bt whether his worship was an old an d lon g es tablished featu re n n he of the sanctu ary . Here he is appare tly i late tim es t god of m s u of his e n war spring beca se clos associatio with Artemis, and is 1 n n n 8 ot co nected with oaths a d j u stice as he was at Olympia . ’ 82 u u e AX e u cdx w in an n o u It is very do btf l wh ther £ , i scripti n fo nd at i n n S Myt le e and dati g hortly before the birth of Christ , refers to in Apollo . For variou s parts of the Greek world this epithet is

n n to u n an d . k ow to apply Ze s , Athena, Poseido , Heracles, Serapis Isis m n e d n bu t w Fro Mytile we also have perhaps a de icatio to Apollo, ith 3 n n n 8 o cu lt ame m e tion ed .

u of in n in u of Near the ch rch Sa t Therapo , the so thern part the i B u n of u n n m u . C . c ty , are r i s b ildi gs dati g fro the third cent ry to the

n D . n m e u A. K w u n a d u s co d cent ry , where olde ey fo d Doric Ionic col ns

- of diﬂ er en t u s e . sizes and vario marbles , sev ral Attic Ionic bases, etc He heard the ruins poin ted ou t as a tem ple of Apollo or the school of

7° . u 4 4 . 8 . I G XII , , 7 7 lim 543 ei e al ac u s . c n sa s a cu stom a et e o . C h , Frg (S h d r) y , M M s w x pé r 7 ‘ = . . n i o 2 1 e m . 7 n 7 04 E h E . I G XII , , p p g . II , p , . . 7 ’ 13 - See . 6 em i e m i pp for Art s Th r a .

ll . n e i . 1 7 1 a o c t 6 an . 68 n e . . d F r , p IV , p p , ot b a u sa n ias 15 7 su es s a Ther m ios at Ol m ia wa s a l c al a ian P , V , , , gg t th t y p o v r t h i T e e t e t c h sm ios an d esi n a e the law an d . for At , d g t d god of ord r ii 99 I . G . XII , , . ii 4 i e s e i i n . . 9 e i a a c a a u th c en u . . s I G XII , , , of bo t th rd t ry B C p rh p d d t o , bu t the e i en c e e e n s on es i v d d p d a r torat on . 10 THE CULTS or LESBOS

Sappho ; bu t the ﬁrs t altern ative m ay be as u ntru e as the second is 84 im possible . One of the special phases of Apollo worship was as god of the calen dar ; an d we are therefore n ot su rprised to ﬁnd at M ethy m n a a m on th Thou gh the in scription which records it dates

m n m e n m was n in fro Roma ti s , the a e probably give to the month

T e m n A the very early his tory of the city . h o th pollon ios also 86 in n n s n n u s appears a other i criptio , which Pato excl de from the ” 33 s n u s bu t Boec kh an d Ha u v ette- Besn au lt Le bia Corp , which , Pottier , 8 9 go 91 Wilam owitz Pr eller u e an d . , , Gr pp others accept Other deﬁnite ev iden ce for the m on th at M e thy m n a is con tained in an in scription 92 u n u s e in e e M e th m n a fo d at Milet , wher , a d cr e of the people of y , ” is on s n . to clearly read the to e According Strabo ,

n the e n s in on e the m n P ar n o ion amo g A olia Asia , of o ths was called p n n B e n becau se of Apollo Par opio . u t vide ce that the n ame of this m n u s m n he n i o th was ed a o g t Aeolia s of Lesbos s lackin g . In the s s n s e m n trait betwee Le bos and Asia th re were s all isla ds ,

u n in n u n u abo t twe ty mber (forty accordi g to Timothe s) , called by " “ n m e Hec a tohn esi in n of Ex a m s . the a ho or Apollo , says Strabo ' “ Bu t n e n m éx a r tw hu n the isla ds probably deriv their ame fro , ”95 n n n e h dred a d ot from a local cu lt am of t e god . e s n u The Aeolic Apollin wor hip was certai ly powerf l , says Far 96 “ ” n an d n o in s n e m . ell , other thi regio app ars to have co peted with it

In s n su an d em e in Le bos , however , Dio y s Art is wer very close rivals the time of the Ro m an Empire . Farn ell also poin ts ou t that the see m s an d an d in worship s omewhat backward local , lacking the

3‘ P e . I r it. . 9 . n e o . it. . 9 e r u n d n s h . l ewe o . c c a a o i U c Ko d y , p p . Cf Co z , p p ; p g g , v . Myt . p . X . 35 50 . . n 5 . I G XII , , 0 . 685 C I . G . IV, . ‘7 hi l See s n e . . . . c . ot , C I G ‘9 B . . 1 0 0 88 . 44 . C H IV , , p . l r h . 189 23 2 o . Ge . N ac 5 . . G tt , p

elle - e 8 8 . . . 6 . Pr r Rob rt, Gr Myth p 29 u e . . . 8 n . 1 . Gr pp , Gr Myth p , n il 3 7 ie a e n o 152 l. W g d, M t , III , . , . 13 a 6 . Str bo, XIII , 618 a . Str bo, XIII ,

- i - 2 o 799 . See essen a u l W ss wa eal n c cl. J , P y , R E y VII , f ’ ll l e e it. . 168 e l e e e e m i m llo a n o . c . c a u s c a u F r , p IV , p Not A br t d proo to Apo ,

- B r i m ll i P l. s 1 4 e k an d the e a c as ilen e u . a Frg . ( g ) , p gr to Apo o by Ar h of Myt , A th

19 in ﬂ u en c e on e s es s . IX, , for po t of L bo THE TWELVE GODS 11

of hi an d n t u L keios higher interests the Attic , Delp c , Delia , al ho gh y an d Smin theu s acq u ired the u su al political character that marks s n this divin ity . What is perhap m ost signiﬁca t is the lack of any n n n n the n d n recorded co ectio betwee Aeolic a the Pythia Shrine . The only m en tion of con su ltation of the Pythian oracle by Lesbians Di i L c u in m . od or u s S c u lu s esbu s son of o c rs the yths says that , La ithes son of s in n e wi an of p , Aeolus , settled Le bos accorda c th oracle 97 n d n s in n e f . A u s o Pythia Pa sa ia , the tra g story Dionysus of 8 h n 9 M et m a u . y , says that Delphic oracle was so ght In Delos there seems to have been a great deal of in dividu al inter B n s of the u . C . est taken by the Lesbia third cent ry , and several 99 n s u n e n m inscriptio s of thi date , fo d at D los , praise be efactors fro n e m s n in Lesbos . Lesbia s lik wise performed as u icia s at the festival

n n the n u In u n e 1903 Delos at the begi ni g of third ce t ry J , , there was foun d in Delos a fragm en t of a treaty of the early secon d 101 n een o n century co clu ded betw fou r Lesbian cities . N co tinu ou s

c an the m u te bu t n sense be derived from tilated xt , the ﬁ al clauses

w m n s e n n n deal ith the settle e t of di pu t s betwee the co tracti g states . Twen ty- three n am es of m en in Lesbos are derived from n am es of d n to n in s n Apollo , accor i g the tables give by Sittig a dis ertatio , De

r e r m m in ib Th h r i 166 G a c o u N o u s eo o s 19 11 . . p , Halle , , p The per cen tage is higher than for the n am es formed from the cult of an y th in s n e B t n ot so hi o er god the i la d xcept Zeu s . u still it is gh as

n e n for most of the cou tri s of Asia Mi or . Coin types from the m iddle of the ﬁfth cen tu ry Show the im port 102 in In l au ton o ance of Apollo worship Lesbos . fact the ear ier

n n - B n to 440 200 . mous coi s of Mytile e ( . C ) relate pri cipally Apollo ; an d he is still represen ted on coin s of the secon d an d ﬁrst cen tu ries “ B. C. u m u n . , tho gh so e other types are more freq e t In Roman

m bu m in Imperial ti es his portrait occu rs t seldo , especially the

’ 7 i 2 - 4 Ber h s a m n el ia n Bi . c . k als a S 8 1 lc ae u s s . od V, ; A , Frg ( g ) o hy to D ph ll Apo o . 1 i i in the am es at . ll e n c au s 9 . n 388 e s s a 3 . . a P X , , I G XII , , , t of L b v tor g

el i ee 5 - . 9 6 . D ph S pp . 0 ’ l 4 1 58 . . . iv 590 594 an d 623 an d Ditten ber er ll e 8 . I G XI , , , g , Sy og , , W 1900 ii il . ss c . . . l 10 5 an d 108 a s an s . m e . I G XI , , ; C pp , Tr A r Ph o A o XXXI, ,

112 . . . . d . . 1 if an in s n . 904 184 pp f Rob o , A J P XXV, , pp " n ls om el s is c on 2 . . 2 265 a . . . 10 . . . ad d B C H XXIX , pp . f C I G b , o fr D o , i i n 39 wi e a . t at . . c e n e wn s es s . See als . n n r d th to of L bo o Tod , Gr I t r t Arb r o , p 1 “ ian c in s Before this date few gods are represen ted on Lesb o . 1 “ Cat . . lx v iii. Wroth, p 12 THE CULTS or LESBOS

“ an d AD . u u second third centuries The types are not n sual, except that on a stater of abou t 400 which in style does not m e n on n of closely rese ble any other Apollo h ad occ u rri g coi s Lesbos .

e n bu t e m u The expr ssio is boyish , the h ad is more at re than the

Sau r okton os . n of m m u type On coi s Co od s , Apollo is represented 106 n u an d n an d wi u with Dio ys s Athe a , on a Caracalla coin th Ze s 1°" n f of M e m . o th n a Ammon Coi s not only Mytilene , but also y , E n r esu s l . , Antissa and Nape represe t Apo lo A list of the coins represen tin g Apollo in Lesbos is as follows

6 - 28 . 1 43 . : 155 n o . 56 . 158 n o . 0 n o . 6 es s Ca t . . L bo Wroth, p , p , ; p , ; p

- - 162 n n 5 1 6 n 10 4 Ec khel . 8 94 . 6 o . 1 . o . 61 . 164 o . , ; p , ; p , ; , D N

- 5 2 . 0 . 3 3 n o . 9 1 . 0 ac n al o cit. . 1 II , p ; M do d , p II , p ,

- - 20 ilen e : 4 n 3 2 o 96 105 . 1 n . 18 o 36 . 19 n . o Cat . . . Myt Wroth, p , ; p , ; p , 7 2 2 - 08 n 2 i . n 7 1 . 7 4 10 on n et e 42 n o 0 3 o . 3 8 o . M D sc r . . . ; p , ; , III , p , ; p , ; 44 n 8 4 l . o 3 7 . n o 173 . 49 n 2 5 . u . 8 8 88 . o 126 1 8 8 p , , , , ; p , . , ; p , ; S pp VI ,

- - . 59 n 41 5 4 o 6 . 1 n . e . 6 0 2 khel . . 503 a o . 6 Ec p , , p , ; , D N II , p ; H d, = . . 55 . 9 1 2 f . 4 . . . 5 1 562 . . . 897 . 86 a n d 190 05 6 H N p J H S , p , pp ; p ; p ;

c n l - a a it . 1 n o o 17 o . c 3 6 1 . 3 18 n . . 3 . . 5 M do d, p II, p , , ; p , M eth m n a : 18 1 n 39 ion n e t . . 182 n o . M t Ca o 35 . y Wroth, p , . ; p , ,

D r - es c . l 5 . 39 n . 52 . 2 9 . 6 36 ea o u . 55 n o 8 n o III , p , ; S pp VI , p , . ; p , . ; H d, 56 . . . 1 H N p . Er e u s : s t . . 1 n Ca 7 6 . o . ea . . Wroth , p , H d , H N p n tissa : 17 n o 7 0 Cat . . 5 . 9 . . 56 ea . . A Wroth, p , , ; H d, H N p a e : M ion e D r - n t es . 6 7 1 52 3 . c . 0 n o 1 l. . 8 n o 50 1 88 u . N p , III , p , . ; S pp VI , p , , n e in m i c a n s : at . . 1 4 U rt t Wroth, C pp 7

ri d - es : - s 1 . . Cat . . 68 o 2 tilen e at n 118 1. : C T po L bo Wroth, p , . My Wroth, p

189 n 5 - - o . 5 7 . 197 1 7 i 4 n 79 n o . 53 M on n et Desc r . . 3 o . , ; p , ; , III , p , ;

l VI - u . . 61 n o . 63 4 ea 2 Eres s : Mion n et . . 56 . u S pp , p , ; H d, H N p . ,

D esc r . . 37 n o 39 III , p , . .

Ar tem is

Because of the proximity of Lesbos to the coast of Asia Minor and because of her special interest in colonies and territory on the main l i n and, we expect Artemis to be held n high honor am o g the Lesbians . u And such is tr ly the case . Bu t the Lesbian Ar temis has more

a n char cteristics of the Greek tha of the Asiatic goddess . With these

- Cat . . 150 2 6 Wroth, pp 1 .

Cat . Pl. n o 349 ll it. . . . ill . a n e o . c Wroth, XXXII, I ; F r , p IV, p ; G F H ,

. . . 1897 86 l . P . ll . 9 See . . Dowa . . . als M c J H S XVII, , p , II, o K A , J H S XXIV ,

1904 . 2 05 . , pp f m ee . S p 66. “ 7 Cat . . 208 2 n o . 10 i n e 5 n 1 3 M on t . o 7 . Desc r . 8 . Wroth, p , ; , III , p , THE TWELVE GODS 13

f n u She m of u l two kinds o i ﬂ ence at work , beco es a deity c ts very inter n n In n esting an d worthy of Special i vestigatio . her high positio she ranks with Apollo an d Dion ysu s as on e of the m ost im portan t deities

s m s of n of Lesbos . The variou strea Greek coloniza tio in the

e n n difl u sed an d fi n d Medit rra ea the worship of Artemis , we it more wid ely spread than that of any other Hellen ic goddess ; it was m n an m in m n in u i pla ted at early ti e Le os , the Ta ric Chersonese , ” n n an d alo g the coasts of Asia Mi or . l We kn ow that on e of her earliest aspects was that of a divinity n n d an d e n an d as in di co ecte with waters wild veg tatio beasts , Arca a 2 n an d other places on the main lan d of Greece . Spri gs are frequ ently “ An d as fou n d in or n ear the temples of Arte m is . a goddess of war m n in Sprin gs an d baths we fi n d her m ost im porta t Lesbos . The wor n in is ship for which we have most evide ce , especially Mytilene , that

e Oe ia m s had n of of Art mis pu , which see to have the dig ity a state 4 n n n political cu lt . A d thou gh the oldest i scriptio preserved which B m e hi n u . C . e m to records it dates fro p rhaps the t rd ce t ry , it s e s n n e s of e have bee lo g stabli hed . The site the t mple with the baths

m e n m n n n was at Thermae , od r Ther i , a short dista ce orth of Mytile e , an d n ot m 5 n n u m in sc r i far fro the coast . This is show by the ber of p “ u n e an d u n . tions fo d ther , by the ferr gi ous hot baths which still exist Poc oc ke n of n n saw great rui s buildi gs , particularly of a colon ade d m s of m n lea ing to the baths fro the sou th , the pede tals which re ai ed 7 In n n . in his time . The i scriptio s are dedications to the goddess an

s . inscription pre erved only by copy , I . G XII , ii , and perhaps m S an d found at this sa e place , we have mention of a pring a water — n o n n course doubt for the baths . The i scriptio reads as follows , ’ ' ' ' ' o v K E . n r d x pdw a v m i 7 6 bdpa ycby tov d1ro e yx pé a v Ap1 é;u t6t Oepu la. fm x bw

I . G . n 106 hi is a Again , XII , , , w ch probably correctly restored , gives

‘ d edication an d 6 662m r a y x dw a v m l 7 6 i Airt o . like Z reads , p ] f n [

1 a n ell i o . c 4 t. 2 . 6. F r , p II , p ’ R osc he r s ex i n 55 9 . L ko , I , f in s e m lae an d Ast ra ari s an d Phi alea we e sac e to Spr g of Th r opy y , M o g r r d her - - au l Wissowa e 351 s rin s at in au s . al n c cl. 1 al S , P y , R E y II , ; o p g Cor th , P II , 3 5 at e i i 5 n n ac n i 20 7 at M othon e au s . 3 8 . a au s . , ; D r o L o , P III , , ; , P IV, , a ll n e o it. . c . 168 n e . F r , p IV, p , ot b

n e o . c it 1 . . 6 Co z , p pp f .

. . ii 10 1 103 105 106 I G XII , , , , , . 7 ew n a el a i s n d sc e ies . 60 . N to , Tr v D ov r , I , p = E hem E i 2 59 Als . . n . . 7 z i I hr . n o . . . olli l. n c p p g II , p C t , D a s o I G XII , ,

105 li ewise a e ic a i is a l a CO Of n o . 10 3 , k d d t on to Ar tem is Gepu ta a x oos. prob b y PY 14 THE CULTS or LESBOS

’ r c v P A r é t6t e ia E i 65pa7 6 y ]e[ ]o ( ) [ p u O pu ] ba K Ow m 7 63 56pm . As goddess of warm sprin gs an d baths Arte m is was worshipped in few places “ e n n n ﬁ n S m beside s Lesbos . H ce it is i teresti g to d a i ilar cult at lo 11 the of Gr an ic u s an d n Poem an en u m Baiae , in valley the , ear in on his to ASCle ie Mysia . When Aristides Rhetor was way the p u m at m m n m n u this place , he tells how he co posed a y hy s to Aesep s and to

n an d Oe a ia has the ymphs to Artemis pu , who the warm springs , to him e m his n give releas fro all ills a d to restore him . It is very prob 12 u u u Poem an en u m able , as Gr ppe s ggests , that the c lt at is a branch

n n of the Lesbian cu lt . A d i deed in that region baths have lately been 13 n e n n in . u . u s n n n . fo d Gr pp al o co ects Ce chrea , me tio ed I G XII , ii , “ 103 Ce n c hr iu s m E n , with , a strea at the temple of phesia Artemis , and

n s e e e n en thi k they r lat to the Bo otia cult . C chreae was also the “ n m of n e n of n u an d of a e a port ar Cori th , a tow so th of Argos , n one i the Troad . A godd ess of warm Sprin gs an d baths could very n atu rally become 1“ of n Ebdx oo oe ta n in sc r i a goddess heali g ; and s, added to pu in certai p 17 u n m (M a a tions, is tho ght by Wer icke to be derived fro y and to

’ ' be equ ivalen t to We ﬁ n d both Ebdx oos and E1r1; x oos used of Artemis in other places of the Greek world, but Jessen and ‘“ Wein r eich seem right in believ in g that his derivation for

Ebdx oos n ot . m n n is correct Arte is is , i deed , co sidered the god

n in in n n n bu t dess of heali g Lesbos co ectio with the baths , hi o this epithet has not ng t do with her healin g power . It refers to n on rather a propitious heari g the part of the goddess , and i d to n a . For n n may be appl e y deity i sta ce , Isis bears the name 2 n e n m n 0 e in a oth r i scription fro Mytile e . The extensive rang of the

' ! 2 es . . 1 4 l 4 d o u in r . . In c a ea c alle o ta an o At Rhod , I G XII , A h d o ,

h r . 16 1 i z i . n sc l e ll t al I 0 . e c 97 o hr e . 3 . C . GOtterle , D W k r, Gr , II , p 1 ° 3 95e . . . 6 ad d . C I G II ,

risti es . 503 See als i e m es 187 3 . 411 A d , I, p o Cu rt u s , H r , VII , , p ;

i u s . 1 Haslu ck , Cyz c , p 02 . 1“ e . . 3 15 u . . Gr pp , Gr Myth p

ie an en . Mitth . 19 2 4 04 . 8 W g d, Ath XXIX , , p .

e G . . . 279 u r t . Gr pp , My h pp f 1“ 24 7 au s . . P II , , 1“ e e 240 ilss n . s . . N o , Gr F t , p ‘7 ii 10 1 103 105 I . G . XII , , , , .

- - l i 467 . ic e au sowa e . . e n W s al ll o . cit n c cl. 1384 a n e W r k , P y , R E y II , ; F r , p II , p 1 “ - i - 19 12 u l W ssowa eal n c cl. i h a 837 tt . en . P y , R E y VI , . Ath M XXXVII , ,

see es . . pp . 1 f . ( p p

. ii 113 . I . G XII , ,

16 THE CULTS or LESBOS

30 prec in ct of the two divinities . Preller and Wern icke decide that

n we have here honored the protecti g deity of the city, and that 31 Artemis Thermia and the Tyche of Mytilene are iden tical . Very

She w Tb a i n seldom was identiﬁed ith the x of cities , eve in Asia “2 n Min or . For Mytilene the coi evidence of the second and third

D . n . ce turies A , at least , is opposed to this identiﬁcation . When e n on the Tyche of Mytilene is repr se ted coins , she often bears in “3 n bu t m e . i her hand the term of Dio ysus, rar ly Artemis Nu ism at c en S s ev id ce , however , hows that Artemi was one of the most prominent deities of this period . The in scribed stone wou ld appear rather to be a bou n dary stone between the precinct of the goddess Artemis i n d n Gepu a a the territory belongi g to the city of Mytilene . In scriptional evidence also in dicates how important was Ar temis in this region in the time of the Roman Emperors . A decree of the “ sen ate and the people directs that the penalty for disobedience n of to It to a certain law be the payme t a ﬁne Artemis Thermia . u was f rther voted that this decree, perpetual for the safety and an d u of C in protection good fort ne the ity, be put up the temple of m i Artemis Ther a .

n n - n b An i scription has bee found at Pano Pyrgi , a other subur ’ m r of Mytilene , which according to Paton s restoration entions A temis “ n t Thermia , but the restoratio is very doubtful . A second inscrip ion, “ K - n n d however, at ato Pyrgi , certai ly contains a dedica tion to her , a ” n for two di Me' d a 9 6a is interesti g ad tional epithets . It reads, y M ’ ’ t e u ta O .ovoi Apr ém 5 6 [p, ] p a . The dedica tion (a bronze statue) was made two w d n d by men in Roman times , in accordance ith her comman a oracu lar response .

’ e l ee a n s n . . . c S P to ot , I G .

lle - - - e e . . . 543 n . 1 au l Wissowa eal n c cl. Pr r Rob rt, Gr Myth p , ; P y , R E y 1369 II , . ‘2 ll it. 470 e o . c H i he n . i es as e n l an c e t a . e c e a s th n ci F r , p II , p t p rh p o y st , ty i he e n - e asa n t s c c en u . D . bu t in au l Wissowa l. c . m e in s an c es of G r o d t ry A , P y , or t ar e given . 76 e . On e su c e esen a i wi i h n e Se p . h r pr t t on th Artem is n t e ha d of Tyc h

Cat . . 2 12 n 2 27 i i en o . . s g v by Wroth, p , ii 67 es . l 7 I . G . XII , , , p . . ii 2 75 I . G . XII , , . ii 1 = i 4 08 en . M tth . 1 8 2 n o . 2 8 6 . 8 1 . . I . G XII , , Ath XI , , p , ‘7 m u s be the c ec es a i n e e the i le is als e x e Ma m t orr t r tor t o h r , for t t o pr ﬁ d

em is e m ia in two e in s an c es . ii 2 70 an d 514 . to Art Th r oth r t , I G . XII , , Cf. u elle é a G alle 19 13 33 M s eor . 2 . Bru n o M r, y , H , , p THE TWELVE GODS 17

of a This association the oracle with Artemis is very unusu l , n n n althou gh prophecy is ot e tirely foreign to her . Whe it appears ” in u an m e n her c lt it is ele t borrowed from Apollo worship . In ” of Per aia later times the oracle g was celebrated , and Artemis Hem a la appears on a late coin of so that also in this n en n i u m . Hom on o a u v ca se we may have i ﬂ ce fro Asia Mi or , the eq i alen t n n on of the Roma Concordia , is promine t the coins of some “1 e b n m i n n Th u t s to . Greek stat s , the a e give Artemis o ly here e epithet or Me rto n ; is applied to Arte mis in no in scription “2 of r O er . n n Greece p p There was, therefore , a combi atio of Roman n e in in e m and Asiatic i ﬂu nce at work this cu lt lat ti es . The c u lt of Artem is Ther m ia see m s also to have been recognized

n n e n n in the ce tral regio of L sbos . A sto e ow at Calloni bears an

n m m n m e hi d o inscription dati g fro Ro a ti s , w ch dedicates a g to “3 s . u u u n u Alaban d a this godde s The dedicator is Cla di s L cia s of , who is perhaps u sin g a Lesbian cu lt rather than on e of his hom e in “ “5 . n n u d n u . C . Caria An i scriptio of abo t the secon ce t ry B reads, ‘“ é i r aw vo v n e 1. . d Pa a or iu u 3 1r iw . a ( ) u [m p ] , (l ; p g g s ggests

e e w od r dw e n 4 n n n w - m s as a r storatio for line . The i scriptio is e tirely too fragmentary to decide what relation the word u vo ‘m plwv bears “7 to Arte m is two lin es below ; bu t Nilsson thinks perhaps rightly n that there is referen ce to mysteries of Arte m is in Mytile e . It is “8 in d very true that some places , for example Arca ia , Artemis enters n n a into close associatio with D e meter a d Despoe na . And the dedic “ “o of of m n tion the dog , representations a dog or torch on Arte is coi s,

i e a u l - i - 1353 ern c W ssowa eal n c c l. . W k , P y , R E y II , au l - i sow - 139 W s a eal n c cl. 7 . P y , R E y II , l Ec kh e . . . 505 , D N II , p . - i - 5 a ow e 226 . e . u l W ss a al n c cl. s P y , R E y VIII , f ( p In eec e i sel sel m was a ee n am e is e i e bu t Gr t f do n y Gr k god d by th p th t,

alm os t all the gods rec eived by the Greeks ar e c alled m am an d p éy w r ot . M u el

r . c t 7 le o i . . 30 an d 33 , p pp 1 . ii . . 514 I G XII , , . is n ot clea w e e the n e was i in all u n bu t the a ili is It r h r sto or g y fo d , prob b ty

t a it s in the v illa e a n ia all n i w e e it n ow is . a n w u l h t tood g D ph (C o ) , h r P to o d

belie e it was u m e m ae we e the is an c e n ot so ea . v bro ght fro Th r , r d t gr t

. . ii 26 I G XII , , . ’ ' Pa a eor iu 9 2 5 A . E o. 1 13 . 2 . p g g , px ; , p ilsson e e 24 . s . 1 N , Gr F t , p . ’ ex m les ee 455 an d R osc her s ex i n 570 . a s arn ell o . cit. . For p F , p II , p L ko , I , f lle ii 514 s ows tem is in ru n o u e o 3 i e . . . cit. 33 el e s B M r, p p . , b v I G XII , , h Ar the c ar ac e e h t r of H ca te .

e 2 - 2 S e 1 . pp . 18 THE CULTS OF LESBOS

m en n of m n m - the tio ysteries , and a relief portrayi g Arte is Hecate , 51 u n en e in fo d at Plagia , all t d to prov that late times , at any rate , m i e f Arte s had som o the characteris tics of Hecate . 52 ’ An in scription of Hiera n ames Br esu s as 7 6s 7 6 Apr ém 60 s m l

M ah(é ev) r os dpx lx opos . Paton thin ks that perhaps Artemis “ is here called M aké eo o a ﬁ It seems m u ch m ore reason able to su ppose t M a M GLS n l an d d esi hat applies o ly to Apo lo , that the Artemis g n ate d e m Oe ia w o n in is Art is pp , h had her sa ctu ary a region not “4 the m s Ma ké eo o a far distant from Apollo temple . If Arte i were

n u m n u inte ded , she wo ld scarcely be entio ed before the more famo s e n e Apollo of that n am . So g and dan c e were eviden tly a f ature of

of th e ess s the festival godd al o . e e n n m i Besid s the v ry promi e t Artemis Ther a , we have record

n u of m s in n n of a other c lt Arte i Mytile e , throu gh a inscription dating

u hi n u n n on S u S abo t the t rd ce t ry B . a d fou d the o th lope of

’ ’ t 00) E w r u d eta A é 5i Alﬂowi . the citadel , p, pr m . a We know also from “ an e u m is pigram attrib ted to Sappho , that Arte had the name t n At00 o. i s An 1r . d u Le bos early cult of the god ess , bro ght over the

e e m n sea from Gre c see s here desig ated . In Stephanus we ﬁnd ,

‘ " ’ ° 57 Al0¢61n ov w iov Au dio 1ra TA h o iov f oil Eb iwov dc 0 5 1 x p s pa. M: ii w n p , p )

" ' - ' A e Awtm r ia . oi86 On o o a v ax ev m m s , 1r ap ¢i Tois Aiﬂiopt Otd y v ﬁv y ‘

abr v . oi6GTi v a bn v T “ M r 1ra T e ob K ahhi a os . oi 66 On fi j j fi y a, pé o a tfl w, s u x ,

' 1) afrn ) éo n r ﬁ E x am tin s dei o6om x a r éx et tbs “ It is hazardou s to refer all words that denote ﬁre or brightness

to d oﬂ - an d to u Awm rta the celestial bo ies hand , concl de that must refer to the bright faced goddess of the It has just been

said that Artem is had some of the characteristics of Hecate in Lesbos . But it is much more likely that this cu lt had some con nection with

“1 2 1 See p . .

“3 - . . n 484 11. 18 20 The in sc ri i n a es r m the r s c en u r I G XII , , , . pt o d t f o ﬁ t t y

- - . au l Wis owa e . s l n a c cl. 1 53 A D P y , R E y II , 3 .

“ ” " . ii . n ex R es Sac r ae t . I G XII , , I d , , Apr eu s

- e . S e pp 6 9 . “ l . . n 92 R ev d es E u e u es 1892 . 413 ec e . c I G XII , , ; t d s gre q , V , , p ; B ht ,

i a . 22 n o 20 Aeol c . . , p , i = a a m 1 18 Ber k P 269 . u . al. S ppho , Ep gr , ( g ) A th VI , “7 Din d or f e e m e m l it is s an n etc . ea v an d on e , W t r , r d Alﬂubm o , by ty o ogy

i e m wtoar - ee au l -Wissowa e A es bu t Atom a i i m . S d r v d fro , t s n ec essary in the ep gra P y

- l. 379 e n c c 1 . R al E y II , - en le Hes c h . t i . wn s s . . Awm ec e a Cf y v m r a raa (a tom c od . c orr t d to n . B t y) i an d Har oc r at on s . . p , v Atom ic » .

arn ell o . cit. 457 F , p II , p . . THE TWELVE GODS 19

113.061 e Eu in the n the Eu u the place of boea , regio of rip s , as the “0 n passage of Stepha u s locates it . Bechtel calls atten tion to the fact that this report of Stephan u s is so m u ch the m ore worthy of

’ consideration as Poseidon EM,u vws seem s to have been brought “1 n f from over the sea . It also accords well with what we k ow o the “2 n s an d w i n t early colonizatio of Le bos , ith the fact that th s i scrip ion

n in the s f In n n was fou d olde t part o the city . co ection with this u n n m Aet io e n on e arg me t the a e h p , which Pli y gives as of the early “3 es e i n i n b s s ﬁ c a t . u e F n nam of L sbo , is g It is tr that leh attri utes “ the appellation to the occu pation of the islan d by the Amazons . Bu t the im portation of the n am e from Eu boea seem s more suited

to the facts of the case . The early im portance of the cult of Artemis n Aiﬂm ria would the be n atu rally in ferred . “5 M eth m n a m en n For y , Cle t of Alexa dria records an epithet of

‘ ’ m s is u n w n K ovivhin év M ﬂn Arte i which very p zzli g he he says , s n m m

" ér é a T r i 'r t t m n K ov n r p e pn a Apr eu s . Atte pts to explai d i s are ve y “ n a u s . K opau x e sati factory It is by some associated with the epithet m , i n m n d lea in wh ch belo ged to Arte is at Co y Arcadia . There we have “7 u u as u s n of n the c rio s story told by Pa a ias , the Stra gled Artemis, n n n n u which Far ell co siders a vegetatio deity . Use et s ggests a “8 derivation from Can d au les for both Arcadian an d Lesbian goddess . “ Cu rtiu s derives the n am e from K OVOUN SOp a t to and believes n n that she was a div inity of the heights an d mou tains . At prese t we have n ot en ou gh eviden ce to decide ; bu t as the Arcadian an d di m n an d are n n d Lesbian alects are re otely co nected , there fai t i ica

n e in tio s of the Arcadian charact r of the goddess Lesbos , Artemis K au au xtm m ay perhaps be traced to the Arcadian goddess .

i t Bec el c l c a . c . ht , A o ,

e 4 1. S e p . i iii See n u c n . . I trod t o , pp v f

- i i u . l n . . 139 e i n . v ii . Se n u c P y , H N V , I trod t o , pp v Fle n e i 4 The m e io e in ea Aeth0 ie c u l easil s ac a . . A th s h , L b , p for p t d of p o d y be wri en ec a u se c n u si n wi the e e n wn w a s the c u tt b of o f o th b tt r k o ord, orr pt m s in the e ss e for Gre k pa ag s Show .

lem . ex r r l . P ot e . 38 . C A p II ,

e e - i w - 0 s u es s a b: M co » n ic a u l W sso a eal n c cl. 139 W r k , P y , R E y II , , gg t th t a n ; e r s ts on an error . “7 ’ 12 n ell o . c it. . 83 . a au s . 23 6 . e R osc her s ex i n P VIII , , Cf Hof r, L ko , II , F r p 42 . 8 . II , p 56 . M u s . 1868 . 336 n . . Rh XXIII , , p , 7 1 n d 11 9 . i r . e i . 8 7 . 1 7 0 a k . . s 1 8 S tz u n sbe . . u ss . A s g d k Pr d W , pp 20 THE CULTS or LESBOS

m Er esu s e is d n i ev on e n Fro th re efi te idence of only cult ame , and 7 0 n n tha t appears to be a very dou btfu l rea ding . An i scriptio records the dedication of a stoa to Artemis Am veia . This is the fi rst occur n an d di Pa a eor iu m u u re ce of the epithet , accor ng to p g g it st eq al “ A aveia in n m m a avo . p , tak g its a e fro p s N ot mu ch emphasis m ust be place d on the fact that Artemis is n n n Ar tin me tioned as a goddess of pu rificatio i Lesbos . c u s nam es " an d bu t her together with Apollo Leto , she is probably introduced u m m i to only beca se of her ythological fa ly relation Apollo . At the en d of the third cen tury the city of Magn esia on the Meander decided to in crease the im porta nce of its worship of Artemis Aevx o

n n - n e in n ¢ pva vd by establishi g a Pa Helle ic f s tival her ho or . Am bassad or s n n ies of an d n m n were se t to ma y cit Greece the isla ds , a o g ” The s i s in n m es s . s 2 the to L bo fe tival de cribed li es 1 f . of the

’ 74 ' n u n n s A 1 é t5t Aevx o va va. i r évr e i scription fo d at Mag e ia as p u cpp Bd.

r i 11 x l éx e t a v i 6 6 r v a ' é éwv Ovo ia v K a « 0. 817 v a x e pi K a 7 m o ecpa ir v 10 0 1 v

o i v i i M eth m n a n n W p vo u cOV K a y vp vu m K a 1r1n x 6v . y a d A tissa ith cer tainty accepte d the in vitation to take part in the sacriﬁces and E m an d e n or r esu s s . ga es , eith r Mytile e likewise con ented We d o n ot n n bu t n k ow how lo g they participated , we do k ow that the “ e n n l he n f stival co ti u ed ti l the middle of t seco d centu ry B . C . “ n aﬂ or d ed n n an d i Besides the evide ce by i scriptio s l terature ,

e n n u m u n e the coin r presentatio s are ero s at Mytile , but have been n n E n fou n d at o e of the other sites except Nape . ve at Mytilene Artem is was n ot u sed frequ en tly as a type u n til th e secon d an d third " 7 n i in e D . he s e n ce tu ri s A. S u su ally repr se ted as clad a short i n an d n u e s m d n ch to , holdi g a q iv r ; o etimes as ri i g on a stag or in

n u n n n . a chariot draw by two stags , or r i g with a dog beside her On “ n n n s a coi of Valeria she sta d before the Tyche of Mytilene , and on 7 9 n anothe r Tyche holds Artemis in her right han d . O a coin of the

' ' 7 ° r i 19 1 7 P eo . 3 . 2 2 apag g u , Apx . E¢ , p .

7 “ ‘ Z ‘ r a t y . Hesy c h . Bpavos p yov . p f s Go a /u s 7’ K in l 3 r e e . 3 . ic G a c . . Ep . Frg ( k ) p 7‘ O . e n e m es 190 1 . 49 1 . K r , H r , XXXVI , , pp f 7‘ i n 52 e n In sc hr . . a n es a o . . K r , v M g , 7“ e 1 1 515 e n m es 90 . . K r , H r , , p 7“ In a e ic a in sc ri i n m ilen e . . n 9 1 a n m a es a d d tory pt o fro Myt , I G XII , , , P to k i 53 the e i n i e u u l es a i n In . G . i 2 s a o s v ry do btf r tor t o I XII , , , r tor t m u c m e c e tain h or r , 7 7 - 5 198 2 1 . Cat . . Wroth, pp 7 ' 6 Cat . . 2 12 n o . 2 2 . Wroth, p , 7 Cat . . 2 12 n o . 2 2 . Wroth, p , THE TWELVE GODS 2 1

m m u of m w Emperor Co odu s the ﬁg re Arte is of Perga earing a chiton , w e an d d u an d n ith a diplois , v il mo i s , holdi g in her right hand a “o P in e n d e M tilen e . scepter ( ) , her l ft a torch , sta s b fore the Tyche of y “1 n S n n n A coin of Hadria hows her holdi g a lo g torch with both ha ds . “2 “ u n of m E u s an d e m i of m u The inﬂ e ce Arte is of phes Art s Perga m, d on l n e n s in h o u ss s m . w are depicte al ia c coi , do btle pread later ti es Two represen tation s of Artemis in scu lptu re have been fou nd in “ n e i s e e n . Lesbos . O s the be t pi c of Lesbia scu lptu re yet discovered u n d S m e su n n m an d en the It is er life ize , a ri g o ly , repres ts goddess n i n on . Her e n s on her s lea i g a pillar l ft ha d her hip , leg are crossed , an d an d n le s n n m the right calf a k appear wolle , accordi g to Salo on

Rein ach . He says the s tatu e belon gs to a varie ty of the Artem is n ot n m et i h an d on e e type which is ofte to be w t , which is gr atly n n e n n m a i ﬂu e c d by the ki dred type of Am azon s . He thi ks it y

e n n d on e the u of hav bee i spire by of stat es Praxiteles . At on u n e u n S Plagia , the so ther shor of Lesbos , was fo d a lab

u u in e s n n u m - u n sc lpt red relief r pre e ti g a ﬁg re of Arte is Hecate , r ning

in n a n a d S u n . with a torch e ch ha d , at her ide a ho d She is dressed in hi n n n to the n an n s a c to reachi g o ly k ees d girded u der the brea t , “ n l m n a d has a sma l a tle abou t the Shou lders . “ An n m n T han akkalesi i scription fro the Troad ( ear sc ) reads,

’ ' O th M h v n e u AtJ . q o vn a io O or éx n ov a d th p p s n s n u , has to right a pict re of Artemis . Nin eteen names of people are derived from the Artem is cu lt “7 din to n u m e n u accor g the table of Sittig , a ber gr ater tha is fo nd m n fro any other deity except Ze u s a d Apollo . A list of coin s representin g Artem is is as follows

t . . 1 es s : Ca 64 n o . L bo Wroth , p ,

- - 196 ilen e : a . . 19 2 n o 9 1 5 c n e m a . t W C t . 6 8 00 u My roth , p , , ( o t r rk) ; p , 2 15 2 Cat . . n o 35 . Wroth , p , .

. 20 5 n o 19 see e a e n n en ess Mion n et D esc r . Cat . . 8 n u u i Wroth , p , ( ot bo t g ) ; ,

l i w . 51 o . 135 khe . . 5 5 m wi he el e el . n Ec . 0 . a e t sc u l u e p , , D N II , p Co p r th pt r r f, b o h K e e T e se 1 in e esu s . u Ma a» see . 7 c alls m m is of y ; ( p ) . to d Art of Eph pr 46 e e o i n i el 5 5 i et e r . n ll a c c n s E kh . . o M n n D sc . s n e c . 0 t d A o , , D N II , p ; , III , p , n o 10 1 ele e ween le i s a n d em i es . sc (Cyb b t A p u Art s of Eph u s) . 2 14 o 234 Cat . . n . . Wroth , p , u n a u 1865 an d n ow in the m e ial O m an u seu m at n s an Fo d bo t , I p r tto M Co t

i li e . o he r d le r e e . u s tin ple . On ly t ght han d an ft thu m b a brok n P b h d by S i PI e n ac . . 1885 . 3 19 . an d . . R h , A J . A I , , pp f IX 4 9 . e i 12 n e . c it. . w n a els an d isc e es . o N to , Tr v D ov r , II , p ; Co z , p p i h 18 1 2 7 en . M tt . 8 . 2 Ath VI , , p . “7 i i o . cit. . 166 . S tt g, p p 22 THE CULTS or LESBOS

- - 14 2 . 20 1 n . 2 2 n o 5 5 175 0 2 n o 18 1 . 20 o 1 . 2 . o 5 n . 98 0 ; p , . ; p , . ; p , ; p 6, 2 2 . 7 o 2 3 . 2 8 n 2 . 9 4 n o . 00 0 n . 0 o . 09 20 n o . 2 1 . 2 ; p , , p 0 , ; p , ; p 10 ,

- 2 19 . 2 12 n o 2 2 8 2 13 n o 23 1 2 4 o 2 4 n o 6 . . . 1 n 3 m . ; p , . ; p , ; p , . (Perga u m ) ;

1 n 23 io r 4 2 5 o . 5 e a n n et D e c . . n o 1 47 o . M s 6 . 10 . n p , (P rg ) ; , III , p , ; p , .

- 114 . 5 1 o 13 1 1 . 1 . 7 n 35 6 56 n . 64 5 o . . 58 n o 17 n . o 6 ; p , , ; p , ; p , p , . ;

17 - n 1 . 59 n o . 8 80 . 60 . 85 l. . 58 n 9 4 . o u o . 3 0 60 n o . p , ; p , ; S pp VI , p , , ; p ,

5 1 - - - 61 n o 0 6 . 63 7 9 1 c n e m . 6 65 n o . 8 . 7 2 n 26 7 u a . o ( o t r rk) ; p , , ; p , ; p , . ;

1 - . 138 . 141 2 73 n 13 . 7 n o 7 o 5 . 6 n o . Ec khel . . . 3 . 50 p , ; p , ; p , ; , D N II, p ; 2 n . 505 ea . . . 56 a al o . cit. . 3 1 n o c 6 . 5 c u n e p ; H d , H N p M do d, p II , p , ( o t r

1 - 3 7 n . 13 . 3 9 n 2 1 2 . m a . o o rk) ; p , ; p 1 , .

Eres s : i n l. 3 o o 2 1. u M n et u . 5 n . , S pp VI , p ,

i n n e r . 1 e 189 . a : M o et D sc . 6 n o . N p , III , p ,

i - ilen e : . . 187 34 u e Cat n o . . Q v r Myt Wroth , p ,

Z eu s

u in u u Tho gh later times more pop lar gods such as Dionys s , Apollo an d Arte m is su rpassed Zeu s in the im portance of their cults in Les bos u l , the worship of Ze s was established among the ﬁrst and a ways

m n n u n S . held a pro i e t place , as literat re , inscriptions and coi s how One of the earliest localities where Zeu s was held in honor by the 1 “ e n an d n hi s Gr eks was Dodo a, there is a traditio w ch say , It is s n n an d m n aid that Lesbos also was o ce Pelasgia , fro Dodo a is Pelas ”

s n . m m u gian Zeu , accordi g to the poet Also Macar, the ost fa o s

e e s u m e of the early s ttlers of L sbo , abo t whom any stori s center , and whose son s an d dau ghters were th e eponym ou s heroes and n e an d u n n of heroi es of the citi s mo tai s Lesbos , was called the grandson 2 of Zeu s . Er esu s on e the n m At , of mo ths see s to have been u f For named from the c lt o Zeu s by the early settlers . in Thebes ‘ ‘ in es an d u O kcbw and other citi of Boeotia , also in Thessaly , Ze s po s n m n e n m was a i porta t d eity . A f stival a d month of the na e existed “ also in Boeotia . A n am e which m u st likewise go back to early tim es is given by “ H c i s who in l es u Eli . e y h , says that Zeus was called gam tos Lesbos Farn l

1 e e w e - 4 it. . 27 . as c ain l a elas ian a i i n in es s Fle n o . c 3 Th r rt y P g tr d t o L bo , h , p pp i i . 8 D od S c . 1. V , ii 7 l 44 52 . . I . G . XII , , ,

‘

u i a . . h Z . S d s , s v Opo cbws ebs

- - 7 au l Wissowa eal n c cl. 2 17 . essal c l. Theoc . VII P y , R E y IV , For Th y , S ho , ‘ i i l. 2 7 l e . he 103 . n t O oMu o s n B e a . . 246 3 an d 0 . 1 tc T Mo h p o ot , I G VII , , , , e H m i e i n am m a ac . o olos n ssal . See ilam ow tz e m es y go b k to Mt Th y W , H r ,

89 1 . 15 . . a e e m e 45 ilss n 1 2 an d s 190 1 . XXVI , , pp f W R dtk , H r , XXXVI , , p ; N o , i e is e e . 1 ec c s 3 . Gr h h F t , p

He . . . . s c h . s . . Efi w . e u s 350 n 8 y v qpm s Cf Cook , Z , I , p ,

24 THE CULTS or LESBOS

’ u n d n n 0eoi a dx a iot Mu n x . Zeus , Pl to Poseido with the lege d p m a twv This type may have arisen fro m the casu al juxtaposition of the “ e n on he e thre gods o the acropolis or t h ights above the sea . This seem s m ore likely than that here in Mytilen e we should have the ” “ u n u n n ou t we notion of a religio s tri ity ; tho gh as Far ell poi ts , may

n m the e n On e- in - e n m en discer di ly id a of a divi e Thr e , for havi g tion ed the Three Zosim e adds that She was saved by the Providen ce ”17 of God .

‘ At a place calle d Hy per d ex ion were Zeu s Tvrepoéftos and Athen a ‘ 18 ' e e s in e Tlrepdefia . Th s epithet were all probability d u e to th situ a n m es u s an d in e e n tio of the te pl of Ze Athena a high plac , ov rlooki g

n i n one of the tow s of Lesbos . This s m ore probable tha that it “ “ n n n su an d was e had the co otatio of perior to , victor over , som

' n u s n m es E n Z r what a alogo to the a om yp a d eb etpa .

u eu Ewn was m n u This c lt of Z s jp , which so co mo thro gh the Greek 19 e in M eth m n a n n s the world , xisted y , accordi g to an i cription of time

i r 2 2 - 2 n Ph lo a to 1 05 . of Ptolemy IV , p ( B In this inscriptio the

' i m sacrifice of a bu ll to Zeu s Ewfi yp s recorded . Fro a passage of ’ n u 2 5 is e the u Lo g s Pastoral , IV , , it probabl that c lt prevailed also at Mytilen e . the a n d On obverse of the coin which represents Zeus , Pluto i B ' ” n e s u e u s th e Zeb ovka io . Poseido , ther a fig r of Ze , with legend s s This is perhaps to be con n ected with the fact that in an important 2 1 decree of Mytilen e provision is m ade to place a copy 1rpo r ib etpw “ ” The e e is e fioxxeu m ptw. adj ctive sacr d probably appli d to the Bou leu ter ion becau se of the c u lt cerem onies which took place there n n relative to the proceedi gs of the se ate . Pausanias reports a ' 22 x r at m an of Zeus Bovha ios in the Bou leu te ion at Athens .

' - le e s i x ell . c it. . 2 7 e ex m s dx a o d a n o 8 8 . a u s ér tos F r , p III , pp For oth r p of Z p , p

' ' ' v i ee ell 154 x i - issowa e c it. . A a o u l al an d x o a os s a n o . c s a W p p F r , p I , p ; p . P y , R

n c cl. 1 193 . E y I , ‘7 1 04 7 5 . elie e e in e e s l R ev . 9 . s th sen C . c A . B . Cook , XVII , , pp f b v o r pr t

eu s in a ee- l as ec an d ac es the in ﬂ u en c e a ehis ric i e Z thr fo d p t , tr to pr to Arg v

- i . ll o . c t i n e . 59 60 . c ian eu s rin . a Ly Z t ty F r , p IV , pp rs ‘ B z . s . V . Ttr e Oé . Steph . y p v ‘9 = = 1 ii 4 ten er er . . n o . 18 B. . . 880 98 Dit b . I . G . XII , , g , O G I C H IV , , 2 4 o 1 . p . 33 , n . 9 ° i 7 . i n n n s t . . 20 1 n o 1 7 c s als on c in s aler a a d all e u . Ca . Oc u r o o of V G Wroth , p , “n ii 7 6 . I . G . XII , , S au s . 3 P I , , . THE TwELv E GODS 25

’ n 2 9 I . . n 3 e n n b M a t a x r I G XII , , , there is a probable r storatio p [ ﬁpos] ,

an d in . . 70 e e m en n M r i a e . M m ak I G XII , ii , , th r is tio of m ax ﬁp s a 23 ter ion n Har oc r a tion m m s M t , accordi g to p , took its na e fro Ze u a

é x s . s ese n m s n m an p m Perhap th two a es ig ify stor deities , d in some way relate to the Zeu s cu lt .

Mé w r os an e n u eu u s y , pithet very at rally applied to Z s , occ r in “ n n s n m e n Er e i scriptio fou d at Ther a a d s u s . The Zeu s cu lt most easily ten ded to com bin e with the cu lts of the kin gs an d em perors ; an d Mé w r o n n s n e s l e y s, havi g a ge eral ig ificanc , was e pecia ly suit d n fi n to this u se . Accordi gly we d at Mytilen e a prayer addresse d to l ’ ” a x pd n o r os x a p éy w r os 065 W Zebs m i 6 debs Eefi a o n n .

e se the n n . . 58 n n u And lik wi i scriptio I G XII , ii , , co ects the c lts n he e E u a d t m s s . of Ze s d iﬁed e perors , if the re toration hold ven as early as the fou rth cen tu ry we hear of an altar of Zeu s tM1r1rws “ in e n n at Er esu s . And lat r tim es divi e honors for m e were fr e quen tly sign iﬁe d by the title Ze u s with the addition al epithets an d

n n u s e iu e an d s s The combi atio of Ze with H l s , S rapis I i , which was m in m s in E we s in an n n m com on later ti e gypt , ﬁnd al o i scriptio fro

" 2 9 ‘ Mytilene . Bu t this dedication to Zebs m ws p éy as Edp am s and ’ 1 x v d Im m n e was ) p s was ade by a citize of Al xandria , who probably n e honori g th gods of Egypt .

’ The n ame Ekev0€ptos seem s to have becom e identiﬁed in Lesbos Hi so eu n . u the n era with Z s Ammo It is fo nd in i scription from ,

” ’ which records Br es u s as Atos Aweptw x a i Appwvos E)\ ev06piw m l

6: N 7 Ma in 7 o 63 w d 6 o . u s o 1r pe (p) s Ze s Ammon was chief god Cyrene , n e and from that regio m ade his way into Greece . Her his cu lt was “ n e e bu t u n m ever very wid spr ad , l the region abo t Mytile e see s to

r i ell H r oc on s . v . n . c it a at . M a ax r u b a o . . 64 p , v m n p F r , p I , p . 3“ ii d 542 . . 100 an I G XII , , .

. ii 7 . 2 8 . I G XII , ,

. . ii 52 l 5 6 a . . I G XII , , , “ 7 l l h m i es i i c i i n Hadrian regu ar y ass u m ed t e n a e . It oc c u rs n L b an n s r pt o s

f i ii - 7 i . ii 2 2 o a ian n . . 183 9 an d u u s u s n . 06 09 H dr I G XII , , ; of A g t I G XII , , , ,

540 , 656 .

- 4 i n 16 . . 5 s 1 5 1 1 2 1 a a 3 u 1 6 . u u s u 8 9 8 I G XII , , (prob of A g t ) ; , , (of H dr ) ; b e (of Th ophan es of Mytilen e) . 5 ii 1 4 e 7 . . . 1 S e . I G XII , , . p

. . ii 484 I G XII , , .

i e n i e u l e 249 . Stu d n ic z ka en e . 6 an d 84 a sc . , Kyr , pp ; W d , L ko h K t , p ; Ed ’ e e her 9 R osc s ex i n 28 . M y r, L ko , I , 26 THE CULTS or LESBOS

t e u hektai s have especially welcomed it . Of this h electr m of Le bos 2 - 3 3 0 . an n e m e e n e . (440 5 B C . ) d the coi s of lat r ti s giv co clusive t stimony n e an d m e m es e m He is represe t d as horned , so ti with b ard , so etimes

without . e n e the e n Awé w The oth r am s of Zeus in Hi ra inscriptio , p s and “ Mari a n w e m . m , occur o here else in the present evid nce fro Lesbos

M awé kw s e e u se e e In fact s seem not to hav b en d lsewher of Zeus , “ n Ato but M ain oles was often applied to Dionysu s and his ba d . épws n ot e bu t n n is a frequent epithet of Z us , the co otation is natural , and is appropriate to his Character as god of the Sky and of high “ e . places , discussed in the preceding pag s About festivals of Zeus at Mytilene there is very uncertain “ n n An n n e on n s i formatio . i scription co f rring honor Augustu s co tain

s n 50 6 Award vo té t 0. o we e the expres io s p s p x , but the inscription n n e e is too fragme tary to learn the co text . A f stival of Z u s would “7 e e . thereby be inf rr d , however Likewise the gravestone of a pan ’ ” ‘ i c r atiast men tion s a victory Mt r vhiym j v Ap vdwn a 1r a i6wv x a i dy eve wv .

' ’ Ca n at u s A u b a n e x owov Ao ias g s gge ts m . m , and says it belo g d to the the festivals taki n g place each time in a city with a provin cial tem 39 n e u Er es s e e t i is ple . The o ly m ntion of Ze s at u besid s Z u s h 1r1rtos

found in that sam e in scription again st tyran ts of the fourth ce nt u ry . In the trial of the tyran t Eu r y silau s the j u dges were to swear by Zeus

u s . n o u n e n e and Heli As local c lt ame is m ntio ed , howev r , appeal

is made to Zeu s on ly becau se of his general fu nction as god of oaths . More nam es of m en are derived from that of Zeus than from the i i “o n in s n S tt . ame of any other god Lesbo , accordi g to the tables of g n n u e s This is a u u s al state of things for t rritory about A ia Minor,

but very frequ ently the case for Greece .

3’ li e s n in e 27 . See s u c i s s s . t of Z o L bo , p ' 55 E1ra tv w is ea ollitz in his u lic a i n ial. In sc hr . n o . 2 . ( ) r d by C p b t o , D ’ her ex i n -4 R osc s 2283 . L ko , II , “5 2 . 1 1 4 . . 6 u e . . 10 1 n . 1 11 n 3 . e u s Gr pp , Gr My th , ; , Cook, Z , I, p 3“ ii 5 l . . 8 . 8 . I G XII , , , “7 " e m i i i l 15 r w er 00 0 Ev n ?» v ac?» I sa e n c n . t n th s r pt o , , d s 86 a n b re [ r ofi Aus] ; x a l év 7 6> 7 0 8 Eefla a r oii m ay m ean tha t yearly sac rific es were held in the

em le eu s bu t the es a i n is n o m ean s c e ain . t p of Z , r tor t o by rt “3 = ’ 54 n t et esn ie L An n é e E i r . e E es ec u es 19 6 . 2 a a R e v . d s u 0 C t d gr q , , p g B r, p g 1 9 7 n o 37 . 0 , . 5 l n 26 a . 5. I . G . XII , , ,

i i o . cit. . 167 . S tt g, p p THE TWELVE GODS 27

we in eu Lesbos , as far as know, took no part Z s cults elsewhere , “1 but Pau san ias tells u s that Archippu s of Mytilen e won the crown at Olym pia an d at Nemea . u e u n on e The portrait of Ze s is very fr q e t the obv rse of coins,

n s e e en e s u n e a d he is u u ally r pr s t d a la reate a d beard d . Often it l s is diﬁ c u t to distingu i h him from Asclepius on the coins .

T e n e se e ar e h coi s of Lesbos which r pre nt Z us as follows .

1 7 n - . 1 n 11 7 es s : Cat . 6 o . . 68 o 5 eu s L bo Wroth , p , p , . (Z or i As clep u s ) .

- il . 1 n o 1 il n 14 4 t . 96 39 e s e s 0 . 2 1 en e : Ca . u u 0 Myt Wroth , p , (S or Z ) , ; p ,

7 7 i n r 7 4 - 1 M on et D esc . . 4 n o 9 . n o 1 1 2 l n o 5 . 6 . 0 u . . ; , III , p , ; p , ; S pp

6 9 k el . n . . 5 Ec h . . 504 c al c it. . 6 n o . a o VI , p , ; , D N II , p ; M do d, p II , p 1 12 2 1 Riv . al . di m is . 19 . 3 . 3 7 n o . u 08 , ; It N , p

4 . i n n et esc r . n o 59 42 n o . 7 M eth m n a : M o D . 0 . 6 . y , III , p , ; p ,

i e r 7 . . 2 r D s . . 3 n o u l 5 n o . 16 e : on n et 36 . E su s M c . , p , ; S pp VI , p ,

- 1 7 1 o 110 - 2 5 . 7 n . eu s m m n es s : Cat . . 16 n o . 6 Z A o L bo Wroth , p , ; p , ;

Y . i s ilen e l o . cit. . 3 1 n o ale Cat n . 18 . ac n a 6 . 6 M do d, p II , p , ; of Co , p Myt

- - 1 2 1 4 1 . 9 n o 1 3 . 2 n o . 78 . 2 8 n o . 2 0 Cat . . 3 . 06 8 0 8 0 Wroth , p , ; p , ; p , ; p

- - 9 4 . 4 2 ion n e r . 44 n o 0 . n . 9 100 33 M t D e c . . 6 5 o 8 2 1 n o . s , ; , III , p , ; p , ; p

- l 1 l k e . 3 ea 73 u . . 2 n o . 73 6 Ec h . . 50 58 n o . 6 , S pp VI , p , ; , D N II , p ; H d ,

- 1 11 . 1 9 2 n l . c t . 3 6 n o . 6 3 8 . . . 55 S6 ac a o i . H N pp , ; M do d, p II , p , ; p , 1 1 7 17 l r . 2 f. 1 2 . k s B n . m 2 9 2 eu n o . . abe o n n . o . , Mo gr II , , pp ; f Coo , Z 7 l 3 1 e : i n e u . . 55 n o . 3 . . M th m n a M on t 0 I , p . y , S pp VI , p ,

- 2 . 19 1 1 9 . 1 7 n o . l . 8 8 u n e tilen e : Cat . 85 n o . Th d rbo t My Wroth , p , ; p , ; p ,

i n . c it. . 0 o n e e r . . 43 n o . 7 6 ac al o n o . 8 M n t D sc ; , III , p , ; M do d, p II , p

- 1 e . . o h . . 17 n o . 1 9 a 1 n . M et m n a : at 3 6 3 . C , y Wroth , p , ; H d, H N 1 75 n o . 1 . . n issa : Cat . . p A t Wroth, p , - 1 9 2 - ac n al le tilen . 8 n o . 6 5 a e : Cat . . 186 n o . E g My Wroth, p , p , ; M do d ,

. cit. 3 1 4 o . 6 n o . . p II , p ,

au s . 15 1 P VI , , .

Her o

Some of the Aeolian peoples seem to have taken n o part in the An d e She v worship of Hera . ind ed in Lesbos was ob iously not an

a i . For e import nt deity, though she met with early recognit on ther

was held at her sanctuary a contest of beauty for women, called the ’ ‘ K alWo n ia is , which seems to have been long establ hed and well “ . n was s known Preller , Gru ppe a d others think it uch a festival “ that served as a pattern in the composition of the Judgm ent of

c l. 129 S ho IX, .

- 163 n . 3 . u e . . . 2 6 elle o e . Gr pp , Gr Myth pp 99 an d 63 ; Pr r R b rt, p , 28 THE CULTS or LESBOS

“ u u s u s Paris . Athenae s , q oting Theophra t , says that these contests of wo m en abou t d os were held a m on g the people of Ten ed os an d

' Lesbos (j u st as those about O’ wtppOO’ lWﬂ an d oix ovop ia were held in other

e on e u m u in n . plac s) , the ground that b a ty also st be held ho or A “ e e n poem in the An thology d scrib s this co test .

" " EMe‘r e 1rp6s r ép evos r a vpcb1rt60 s dy h aOv Hpﬂ s

’ i v 6. o66 w aﬂ é w o b 1160 6166 , d 1r Bw h p e at ,

’ ' ‘ ’ 1: o n aoﬂe ﬂe o c w li it 6 é é t M o. a w ij x p m w pfe

Eam pcb x pvo ein v x epo iv Zx ovo a Mpn v .

” ‘ ‘ Ohﬁt a t 6px n0poii T ohv' yn ﬂéos 6 “ylt wim port K Eio atew a br ijs 66567 6 ahhté v m s .

5 It seems that later Priapus became associated with the festival . “ H s c hiu s the en Hvka ttoee e y calls maid s who won s, from which it is n was e likely that the co test h ld in the region near Mytilene , since 7 e was n . AS Tiim el s w Pyla us a mountain orth of the city p ays , e e e should exp ct such a contest to be associat d with Aphrodite , and there seems to have been an Aphrodite of Callone in the region of m a of Pyrrha . This anifest tion Hera is closely related then to

- “ r e . Aph odit , just as in Sparta we ﬁnd an Aphrodite Hera “ m m The proper na es derived fro Hera are very few . Sittig records for f only fou r, which makes a lower percentage than any other o

the Olympian deities . e o an a s The coins which r present Hera are als few, d be r the ame

. . r a s s ty pe in every case , i e a female head wea ing tephano , and

sometimes with earrings . The following coins of Lesbos represent Hera

- es s : Cat . . 163 n o . 7 2 3 . 167 n o . 106 L bo Wroth, p , ; p , i t r 3 o 1 il e o n e De c . . n en : M n s 5 . 44 Myt , III , p , .

1 2 . th m a : C . . 7 1 o 59 M e n at n . ea . . 5 . y Wroth, p , H d, H N p

7 en . . 610 . e as u s a es ian is a a ic u larl o Ath XIII , p Th ophr t , L b , p rt y go d

au thority . 1 9 Pal. . 8 . Au t h . IX

' ' l\)- r i ° r 7 c v Su id as,K a w e a owdp 43 x plv m n ). K a e eia Hpu ir q p eﬁpwa c al x pw ﬁ p

' 14196 wero r pox on v .

Hesy ch . s . v . 7 a 62 1 . Str bo, XIII,

- m el ilol. 189 1 . 567 8 es . n ote 12 . Tu p , Ph , pp , p

i ti o . cit. . 167 . S t g, p p THE TWELVE GODS 29

Athen a

The Athena cu lt was especially important in sou thern Thessaly is e and Boeotia . It rather surprising , th refore, to ﬁnd no trace of l of Athena in the stories concerning the ear y history Lesbos . But n o to m u of i the Silence is due doubt the frag entary nat re the ev dence . The earliest recognition of her which ou r present m aterial reveals 1 n of u is show by a coin perhaps the sixth cent ry, representing the f of n Gor gon eion . This is one o the few attributes gods o Lesbian 2 coins dating before 480 B . C. Tw u h e o of the c lt names of w ich we have r cord were , as far as we ‘

. Twe oe ta s know , peculiar to Lesbos One is Athena p é , who with Zeu ‘ “ n e Twepoéfws was honored at Hyper d ex io . Th place is otherwise unknown , nor is it clear whether the gods received their names from he S e or e t . the it , wh ther place was designated by their cult epithet

The em i . i former , however , se s more l kely The same title appl ed “ n u to Zeu s and Athe a as sharers of a cu lt is not un sual .

’ h u in I T e other name of Athena which occ rs only Lesbos is 6ﬁva . “ n an n m e Concer ing her i scription of Ro an tim s found at Plagia reads ,

’ Apio 'r a d Bax x wveiw y dm p

’ ' ’ ' ’ A01wa I611va T1r ax 6w.

’ i I6i va The last l ne cannot be satisfactorily interpreted . j may be a “ n ot . as a distinct deity, though it is at all likely But the name cult epithet of Athena c annot be explained . The form may be due to an error on the part of the stone- cu tter or the proper reading m ay ’ ' ' ’ ’ ’ ' 1 be A0:wa Arwa . It seems preferable to keep the reading A0 j va 1617va th s t until we have more information about e ubject, and o consider - Teltwat as a cult title of the goddess pecu liar to Lesbos . If 1 64m : ’ s a s s ha T applies only to Athena, it is more rea on ble to uppo e t t 1r ax 6w

a s to l wis . rel te her alone , ike e

7 Cat . . 160 n o . 6. The Gor on c ion c c u s also on a c oin of Wroth, p , g o r abou t 5 4 he e f e . . o . . 7 1 n d t a o n a 480 C Cat 1 n o . a o Cat . B , Wr th, p , ; h d Ath , Wr th, p .

15 n o 2 . 8, . 7 7 Abou t 480 the fam ou s staters an d six ths c oin ed by Mytilen e an d Phoc aea

e an be issu e an d eities ecam e m e e u en as t es . b g to d , d b or fr q t yp ‘

e . D z . . . St ph y s v Tr epﬁ ﬁwv . - 4 u 1 elle e . . 2 20 n . e . t . . 2 17 n . 3 Pr r Rob rt, Gr Myth p . , ; Gr pp , Gr My h p , . “ - . I 4 7 . N o e ie . X I ii 76 Collitz ial. In sc hr . n o . 29 t arl t an 2 I G , , , D r h n d e c n tu r y A . D .

K aibel . E i r . n o . 8 12 n ote. , Gr p g , 7 I K aibel, . c . 30 THE CULTS or LESBOS

e en n m m n n The other epith ts of Ath a in the isla d are co o o e s . At “ Mytilen e an in scription of Im perial times presents a dedication n to Athena Eé r eip a by Six people . This is a epithet frequently used s n e n in an d u e e e . of Zeus , s gg st agai her close r latio to her fath r L sbos The temple to Athena in Mytilene probably stood in the oldest part 9 e n n of the city on the acropolis , wh re two i scriptio s of the fourth or e u e u S m n third c nt ry have be n fo nd , which how the i porta ce of her e n temple as a repository for decr es of ho or . One was found at the o e e fort an d honors a citiz n who h lpe d the city ﬁnancially . l The

was u n u of the C e e dr éltet a other fo d on the so th slope itad l , and giv s m en m an d M ul ler to two of S yrna . ll The latter decree was put up “ in the tem ple of Athena which m ust have been the sacred ” ’ 12 n e treasu ry if Bechtel s co j cture eis r é ipov r ay [tew] v is correct . “ of e A dedication a much later date (s cond century A . D . ) was

’

S . Ao r B oM a found near this ite The inscription says, u a n p r 6[v The restoration is made because of the

f n e e n n n o o . picture a y the sto e , just above the i scription Dedi “ cation s of Sim ilar form make it possible that Ber u lla gave this en e than k offering to Ath a b cause her sight was restored . But it seem s better to con n ect this with the eye that occu r s as a ty pe on “ f early coins of Mytilene , and to suppose that it was a symbol o e u e Athen a in L sbos . Athena wo ld th n have characteristics of Athena

’ ’ e m O£v6 p 1s or as at Argos and Sparta .

. n 653 e In . s I G XII , , , a vow which appear to be incorr ctly copied from the stone reads Aflryva evo efiewm w Mapx os Hom m tos Hfltx os “ r om r n s evx ev . Paton suggests that this may be a dedication to

’

h n I6i va . At e ‘a j of on Br s s At the town Hiera the southern shore , e u held the title ’ " 0 A06. va wa ax eheb was a 7 6s r e IIoMa6 s s p o r a s 61rép r as wbhws . There

n 111 . I . G . XII , , e e is n ow the ess e ec e Wh r fortr r t d by the Tu rks . 7 ° = Mi ii S A hen . h . . t tt 1 55 o . 28 . . 889 . 2 n I G XII , , XIV, , p , 7 7 l. 1 ii 12 es . 6 I . G . XII , , , p . 7’ 4 e l c lic a . s . l e e a . 53 . B c ht , A o , p , p p rt B , 1“ ii 121 . I . G . XII , , 14 i ee ila ofi er n s s u se . 5 Sim e fl erin . 2 1 . For r g Ro , Gr Votiv O gs, p 1“ l R ev . 1 95 e e n the c oin s i ewa C . 8 . 334 n . 5 in ks the o R dg y, IX , , p , , th y i is d u e to som e Egy py an in fl u en c e . 7“ i n Pa a eor i 4 is e a u n e . . . n o . 3 A r stor t o by p g g , U d In sc hr . v Myt , too dou btfu l to be ac c epted . 7 7 ii 4 4 s e 8 c n u . . I . G . XII, , , fir t t ry A D

32 THE CULTS OF LESBOS

her s l . Corinthian helmet , and the expre sion is pleasing , almost smi ing

The type is that of a young girl . “ i of Hekatom ed on In the treasure l sts the p at Athens , at the “ n of u o v i ' é e v beginni g the fourth cent ry, there is the entry, Bwq k p a r tm 28 — r 1ra ¢i M ﬂv va iwv érrf vo os . m of 357 6 ) p n p x p Also another ite reads,

or é a v M n v lwv d vé a 0 110 1617 A A A A H p os v hn a ﬂn y 7 1 l l I I I I I C .

The followin g coins of Lesbos represent Athena

- 15 n o 2 7 . 59 n e . 8 o 1 3 7 . 163 n o 1 s s : Cat . . . 6 . 7 . L bo Wroth, p , ; p , ; p , ; p 1 n o 1 o 1 - i r 164 n o . 7 . 6 105 . 67 n 06 9 on n et e c M D . . 6 6 . . s , ; p , ; p , ; , III , p l 4 o 2 . 1 n o 12 o 3 n . 0 u . 5 . ac al . c it. . 3 3 5 n o 1 n . , ; S pp VI , p , ; M do d, p II, p , .

ilen e io n e D esc r . 44 o 9 l 8 . . 73 : M n t . n . u n o . 132 Myt , III , p , ; S pp VI , p , .

7 1 o - - h m n a : at . . 1 n . 17 7 n o . 17 n 9 M et C . 1 6 8 o 12 y Wroth, p , p , . ; p , . ;

1 - 17 - 2 - 4 - 179 n o 3 5 . 1 o 8 3 1 n o 2 . . 6 80 n . 2 . 18 36 7 . 18 n o p , . , ; p , ; p , . ; p ,

- 4 i r - 39 . 183 n o 3 o n et e . o o M n D c . 38 n . 42 51 . n . 40 . s 40 ; p , ; , III , p , ; p ,

41 - 2 l - 61 . 58 . n o . u 55 n o . 2 7 . n o 3 2 3 E khel 56 . c ; p , ; S pp VI , p . , ; p , ; , 2 e . 50 a . . . . 560 . 561 ac n al D N II , p ; H d, H N p . p . ; p ; M do d, t 4 1 o . ci . . 3 1 n o p II , p , . .

Eres s : at . . 17 n o i r 7 u 6 8 M on n et D esc . . 3 n o . 36 40 C . Wroth, p , ; , III , p , , ;

l . e u 53 n o . 20 a . . . 560 . S pp VI , p , ; H d, H . N p

Ae r : e . 559 i u s a . . . g H d, H N p

i - e — 14 1 n e 1 o . 157 n o . n s s : t Cat . . 51 n . 6 8 . 61 Gorgo o L bo Wro h, p , ; p , ; p , 3 1 o 2 5 4 e . l . c t. n o 2 a . . 558 . 5 1 c n o i . 2 n . 6 a a . . ; H d, H N p ; p M do d, p II , p ,

- e : 8 il e . wl s s Cat . . 1 n o 9 en : at O 5 2 . C . L bo Wroth, p , . Myt Wroth, p

- i l 6 0 2 n o . 7 19 o 99 105 c n e m e . 2 n . ou a M on n t u . . , ( t r rk) ; , S pp VI , p ,

“ 1 l 5 e e l 7 11 . 64 25 s 646 1 673 22 16 . I . G . (r tor d) ; , . 0 ; ; ; , a I . G . II, ii, 699 .

Aphr oditc

Whether we consider Aphr odite as of Phoenician or Thessalian im origin , her cult would naturally reach Lesbos at a very early t e,

either in the passage from Asia to Europe or from Europe to Asia . Iliad m i s of on In fact , in the she is the pro nent goddes the Troad regi , f a S in o . the protectress the Trojans A . Reinach has identiﬁed ite Ham ax itu s i was m i i e Asia Minor near , where he bel eves there a pri t v l temple to a Pelasgian goddess (who was afterwards Aphrodite of the Lesbians) and to a m ouse god (who later became Apollo Smintheu s 2 ollo of the Aeolians) . Such a close relation of Aphr odite and Ap

i el au l - Wissowa he was elas ian s the v ie of . om That s P g w also K T p (P y ,

- r in n c cl. who has i en a e c om lete ac c ou n t of odite Real E y I , g v v ry p Aph

Lesbos . 4 - R ev . E i . 19 1 . 43 4 . p g , pp THE TWELVE GODS 33 worship Tu m pel believes existed on the island itself at Arisbe and He ‘ Pyrrha . argu es for his theory by a most ingenious weaving m n f m o . of the state e ts Ho er , scholiasts and lexicographers The e of of fath r Chryseis , priest Apollo , he traces to a temple of Apollo l = m n n t e l n . I S i theus o h bay of K al o e Chryseis (I . ) Apriate (Bupho

= - r n iu s . 26 . . . . 335 2 a Chr se io , Parthen , ch ; F H G IV , p , ) y Aphrodite 4 e n s I. n . BD I f (Cl a thes of Ass , schol (L) to III , The site o the “ n w n n u as s o K allon . Aphrodite sa ct ary al o the at Pyrrha, the bay of e

o é o n m e Stasin s This Aphrodite v n or v ﬁ is a d by Homer , Hesiod , u M n 4 4 im . 1 B r k n T . er m u s e a d heo n is . (frg , , (frg I , , g ) g (l an d was dou btless the m os t im portan t early m an ifestation of Aphr o ’

. A r iate s n Eu n dite The story of p leap i to the water , as told by phorio , resembles that s tory in which the dau ghter of S m in theu s leaps in to ’ “ ’ t e sea in u u n the e h Pl tarch s acco t , and also story of Sappho s l ap e n n from the L u cadia rock throu gh love of Phao . Gru ppe says ’ was En Aphrodite s beloved , Phaon , from Boeotia ; and gel believed that tales abou t him in Lesbos in dicate that Aphrodite was wor 7 shipped as a sea goddess . Sappho som etim es addresses Aphrodite or refers to her in a m an ner which in dicate s that the goddess herself rather than a mere syn onym 8 n for love is mean t . In fact it has bee su ggested that Sappho may of n f m u u e have been the head a ki d o religiou s com nity , s ch as xisted 9 at Paros , devoted to the cult of Aphrodite . Bu t the ev idence for her worship in Lesbos in historical tim es is not n u m e as great as we should naturally expect . The o ly c lt na preserved

Hated» in of th e is Aphrodite , which is contained an inscription third 1 or 0 m to second century . In earlier times Peitho see s have been a

7 - el i il l. X 1 i e Ea m . Tu m u e en 890 . 89 1 o 20 . Ph o LIX, , pp Aphrod t n p f rth r d ifi e er t s h wi k 1868 . 3 16 . wxooéa . . Rh . M u s . th Cf XXIII , , pp f ' K hedvfln s 66 6» 116a olrrw n u aoOa c x p vo'fiv

He ases is a u m en c ieﬂ on a assa e in a 606 an d the b th rg t h y p g Str bo, XIII , , ex is en c e a a in es s si in an d essal . Bu t the a u m en t of Pyrrh L bo , A a M or Th y rg t is m e in en i u s an n e or g o th c o clu siv .

l . e u . a ien . P t S pt S p t Con v iv . c h . 20 . 7 n el K r e a n an d o i e os . 457 See es eciall th s E g , y p , II , p . p y tory of Ph o Aphr d t ’ o Aeli n i P e . . a la ha u s . . . n a t r c t am X . p , p m , LVIII , (My th Gr III p , V H

12 1 e e 1883 . 4 4 8 v . e e m s 1 A n . f 2 79 ee il owitz . , ; S r III , . S W am , H r , XVIII , , pp ,

- an d u e e e en e n Tu m el au l Wissowa I. c . for f rth r r f r c s an d disc u ssio , p , P y , a 1 . e h . S ppho, Frg , B rg

is w . e r . i e a u r t . Lit er r 198 a e Ch , Gr t atu gesc h . p . ; Ed rd D P r y, Gr L t r t r , C lu m i n i a . ess 19 12 . 7 7 o b U v Pr , , p . 7 ° = 5 n o e . . ii . 79 . 7 i l. 3 e l il l. I G XII, , K , Ph o Su pp II , p , t 34 THE CULTS or LESBOS

11 s u . separate deity , for Sappho call her da ghter of Aphrodite I t is in terestin g that this man ifes tation of Aphrodite 116c is found s n l s u s an d m e m el ewhere o y at Phar al , probably ca fro Thessaly to 12 n s n n n Lesbos . The i criptio gives regulation s co cerni g the altar of n n Aphrodite m eted) a d Herm es . It provides that a y bird be offered d n n an a m m e e . as a sacriﬁce , y a i al , al or f male , except the pig This association of Aphrodite with Hermes had a wide geographical ran ge “ n in both Greece a d Asia Min or . Aphrodite is join ed also with Athena in a dedication of Rom an m n i n e an d e times fro the regio of Myt le , perhaps has the add d title ‘ “ m n n n n ot Trrdx oos . This co bi atio of Aphrodite with Athe a is so

m n m es bu t n s n e e u . co mo as with Her , other i ta ces in Gr ec do occ r

An n n m e u m K - i scriptio of the ti of A gustus fro ato Pyrgi , north of

’

n e s 066: A< o6 a 17 n o ei w. Evvx aﬂt Mytile , which read , pp 6lr s 6 p

i 7 v v r 1 n 6pwo av o r ) ox n m j v éx m j v 6n d 011 61 0 0. is a dedicatio to Aphrodite ’ “ n n n by a ta er s gu ild . Lolli g believes that the dedicators were n The m e n n n foreig ers . te pl me tio ed m ay be o e belonging to the n goddess in that regio . n em e e is The Io ic t ple at M ssa , which has been xcavated and e n the es n n e Lol at pr se t b t k ow of L sbian temples , was thought by “ n e n e e to m a li g to hav bee d dicat d Aphrodite , though he ad itted th t n Theo hr as the evidence was Sle der . It is based on a passage from p 2 7 . . 18 10 an d on e l . . tus, Hist Plant IX , , , from P iny, H N XXXI, , , “ ﬂ u en A hr odisiu m v oc atu r s which reads , In Pyrrha m , quod p , sterile " facit . Here Aphrodite was akin to Priapus . It is very likely that the Adonis element of the Aphrodite cult in early ti m es fou nd its way to Lesbos from its source in Sy ria an d l s Phrygia . Sappho composed a poem on Adonis but not til perhap two centuries after Sappho did the mainland of Greece receive this

‘7 a . 135 Ber k . e e e s a ate S ppho, Frg , g For r pr s n ta tion of Peitho a separ it see e a n i e il e we e PI. 59 1 d y G rh rd, A t k B d rk , , . ‘7 e l . . . 327 c en u Ro h , I G A (ﬁfth t ry B . 1“ l -Wissowa eal- n - au c cl. 7 3 2 34 5 ee . 6. P y , R E y I , 5. S p 1“ ” ii 47 ; . G . 6. e n ei , i c en . Mitth . 19 12 . 6 su ses f r am es I , XII , W r h , Ath , p , ppo t i e als to apply o Aphrod t o . 1“ ii 109 = lin . . l 4 . . en . Mi h 1 86 . 281 n o . 3 . I G XII , , Lo g, Ath tt . XI , 8 , p , I G X II ii 70 als m en i n s i e b i en to m a e clear the , , , o t o Aphrod t , u t s too fragm tary k

on ex . . u se . i e Oﬁ eri c n 0 . t t Cf Ro , Gr Vot v gs, p . 6 7“ l e e o . cit. . 5 w 9 . Ko d y, p p ‘7 l K r n e os . 45 E g , y p , II , p 7 . 62 -3 e a o . B r k . S pph , Frg , g THE TWELVE GODS 35

“ n worship strange and orgiastic . The Ado is element would make

n s e m e easier the relatio hip of Aphrodite to H r s , who was worshipped 2 n h 0 as a god of vegetatio and fertility in t e islan d . In the tim e of Au gu stu s his dau ghter Ju lia was honored by the

’ t Pevér et a Er esu s véu A ir ti le Aphrodite p at , and by

The names derived from Aphrodite in Lesbos are very few . Sit “ ’ tig found only on e from th e stem A¢ po6 an d ﬁve from the ste m

’

E1r a < o6 n t e 230 n . pp amo g h ames derived from gods , which he examined It is very d iﬁ c u lt to de termine represen tation s of Aphrodite on

n n n en en n . the coi s , and o e have yet be id tiﬁed with certai ty Those which possibly represent Aphrodite are :

- 4 1 2 o 62 e . 5 e : . 6 n . a . . 5 9 a s s Cat . L bo Wroth , p , ; H d , H N p (S ppho or e Aphrodit ) .

- 1 - ilen e : . 1 5 n o 1 . 88 o 3 7 95 n al 8 . 8 6 n . ac Cat . Myt Wroth , p , ; p , ; M do d , t 3 1 o . 6 n . 4 o ci . . p II , p , .

o - e 3 i e s it the 2 16 n . 1 3 a . . 56 c n s a : Cat . . . Pyrrh Wroth , p , (H d , H N p , o d r c i 3 2 o l o . t. . 0 n 1 m a ac n a . . Ny ph Pyrrh ) ; M do d, p II , p ,

7 “ it. 7 ell . arn o c . 64 F , p II , p . 7 ° ee 37 . S p . 3‘ See p . 88 . 77 89 . See p .

3“ - l I 78 9 . . 188 . r 7 P . n o . 6 3 . 9 . a n e N au k atis . 4 X X E A G rd r, , II , p , , ; J H S X , ,

. i n e r ti . 7 . 127 f. u n u au s N au k a s 5 pp ; H go Pr z , F d , p 7 ‘ i t . i . 66 . o c i . 1 S tt g, p p

Her m es

From Mount Cyllene in Arcadia the worship of Her m es originally “ spread ; an d his cu lt does n ot appear to have taken deep root any in A as n u m e where except rcadia and , ismatic evidenc leads us to ” l Ain os E e Far n ell. suspect , at in Thrace and r sos in Lesbos , says His ﬁgu re is not prominent among the coin types of Greece save at m n a a Eresu s . But so inco plete is the supply of inscriptio al m teri l

7 n ell cit 1 Far , op. . V, p . . 36 THE CULTS or LESBOS

2 n e m the n s we e n o e yet obtai d , that apart fro coi hav practically oth r “ eviden ce for Herm es at that city . n m on Althou gh at Mytile e Her es seldom appears the coins , the n n n cadu ceu s was very frequ en t as a symbol . A d here i scriptio s n m ake it clear that Herm es was by n o m ean s a n eglected deity . O e 4 from the third or secon d cen tu ry con tain s a dedication by twelve

’ he s m en of a statu e an d exedrae to Herm es Eva7 cbm os . What t tat u e n B n n n e se m represen ted is n ot k own . u t a i scriptio v ry clo ly rese blin g the Lesbian on e an d com m em oratin g the dedication of a statu e 5 an d e e m es n d e s u n s in x dra to Her a Heracl , was fo d at Melo the neighborhood of the place where the Aphr odite of Melos was dis “ F n s s e covered . u r twa gler thou ght that the famo u tat u e of Aphrodit T e n n n A h was dedicate d by the Melian in scription . h co ectio of p r o d e e m es is u n an d was e it with H r freq e t r cognized in Mytilene , as n an n n s s m e is show by i scriptio of about thi a time , which gives regu lations for sacriﬁces on the altar of Aphrodite Peitho an d Her 7 “ m es . n es m e Far ell sugg ts that Her s might be here a god of luck , “ and that the as sociation in this i n stan c e cou ld be explain ed by the light an d s uperﬁcial reason that the lover needs lu ck and address ” i n to win h s mistress . Bu t this combi ation must have a deepe r

u n n an d “ n e s reason derlyi g it , may , as Far ell mor seriously add , “ represent the concept of a u n ion between the male and fe male ”9 n s n s e powers of life an d ge neration . I thi se e Herm es m ay hav n n An in s n n n bee used as a equivalen t to Phales . d thi co ectio we may n ote that in later tim es it was appare ntly the custom to pou r lo i n n in M il n a l batio to Herm es at the marriage ba quet y t e e .

2 e . The c oin s represen t the head of Herm es wearin g the pet asos . S e esp 1 Cat . . 7 6. Wroth , p “ 7 r c he tr t r he e t le 111 . s e u t s a a A s a u s en . . sa E s s (Ath III , p f ) y of , If god b r y, m e e he ec i u n ex essi n m a Her s go s an d bu ys there for them . T p u l ar t r of pr o y have bee n Chosen bec au se of the assoc iation of Herm es wit h Er esu s . 4 ii = . . i 2 o 5 M t h . 886 . 28 n . 6. 96 en . t 1 I G XII , , Ath XI , , p , i . . ii 109 1 I G XII , , .

— - - F r l r iec e 7 u l i o wa eal n c cl. u twan e as e s . 3 6 7 a W ss g , M t rp , pp ; P y , R E y VIII ,

7 ” 7 6 E m a the in sc i ti n S u l be in e e e in the en i i e c ase eil m of r p o ho d t rpr t d g t v , K ,

le e . 579 u m n t d . . Philol. S pp b p Pr e ll c t 12 l . n . a c . 13 . . . u 8 a n e o . i . . F r , p V , p Cf P t Co j D

9 - - - i e l n c l. . 7 au l ssowa a c elle e . 38 W Pr r Rob rt, Gr . Myth p ; P y , R E y VIII, e e e m e en wi i e an wi an 760 . In fac t H rm s was assoc iat d or oft th Aphrod t th th y 33 1 i ll e . . . 1 e e e a s e x c e e acles an d . u oth r d ty p rh p , pt H r Apo o Gr pp , Gr Myth p ; " am e 1. c . F , 1° n u s as . 34 u ea e the s lcaeu s . 8 a Fr . 51 . Lo g , P t IV, . C pb r r of god , A , Frg ; S ppho, g THE TWELVE GODS 37

A relief showing Hermes as companion of the Mother of the gods ll u Con z e in e an d u m was fo nd by L sbos , wo ld seem to e phasize the same characteristics of Herm es ; for his representations as cup bearer of the Great Goddess are in a measu re an alogou s to the idol image “ with the Phallos . e e m Hermes had very lik ly a part her in the Cabiric ysteries , as in “ n L o so m an y other islands of the North Aegea . A passage in y c “ n phro ,

’ obs M7 0 6 K é 6,u os dupeh 6p r eptppbn p

“ ' I ii t 6 vc6v 7 r v c o n govr e o a vop e 7ro6 ry é n ,

u m e n n on e e n has a scholi xplai i g that Prylis is the m a t , and that he was son of Cadm u s (here written for Cad m ilu s ) an d of a certain “ m ss e ss . ny ph I a , for whom the island was call d I a Apparently then this Her m es- Cad m ilu s was recognized very early am on g the n T e n n m m Lesbia s . h i flu e ce may well have co e fro Boeotia with “ the Aeolic se ttlers . The proper essen tial m ean in g of Hermes is the latent power of the n n fr u c tifi es an d e s he wind which bri gi g rain , so lik wi e is the god of fr u c tifi c ation in e n as we fi n d in an n e e v getatio , i t r sting inscription 17 e in e an d n discov red at Plagia , the south rn part of the island , dati g perhaps second cen t u ry after Chris t :

' ‘ v é s K ai Ma ias 6pu c17660 s Epp ﬁ

ebx é prrov o r ﬁo ev r ifo 6e 67rl tpvr aMn s

- v Z 1 d x w woiis vibs, 6 rws do wij r a w é s

' 7 lim relkos drp a iov x ap7r6v 6x ) Bor pbwv .

“ u Z v ﬁ m . D os , Iivaf woiis yé os e p po 017m ?)

' 0 43; 6 6t6obs a frrois 6

u e It is s ch an inscription as we should expect to be rected to Priapus, m f s . e o ood who was also uch honored in Lesbo Ther is, too, the idea g h am e luck and gain, w ich are so often closely associated with the n of Her m es .

n e . c it. . 10 o . Co z , p p

n e c . ei u n X 1880 . 9 Co z , Ar h Z t g, XXVIII , , p . “7 ll a n e . c it. . 1 o 6 . F r , p V , p

c n 11 2 19 - 20 Ly ophro , . . l li e u . . . s see m s be son e m es a . P t Prov XLII Pry to of H r , proph t ’ R her i n osc s ex 866 . L ko , II , ‘7 = . ii 476 K el i r . aib E . n o . 8 12 . I G XII , , , p g 7 “ ’ R i n 2 2 7 osc her s ex 361 . es . 3 6 L ko , I , f ( p 38 THE CULTS or LESBOS

At Mytilen e exis ted in Ro m an tim es a u nion called the Her m ais This n am e see ms to be a tran slation of the better known n n n Lati term Mercu riales . Such Rom a corporatio s with Mercury as patron and with the te mple of Mercury as place of meeting were 2 0 e e n establish d also else where in the Greek world . A r presentatio of Hermes as patron of comm erce in Mytilene is Shown on a coin the which portrays him on prow of a vessel , holding in the right 21 u n d hand a caduce s a in the left a cornucopia . 22 e 15 u Sittig r ports names , a n mber greater than for any other

e m n . exc pt Zeus , Apollo, Arte is, and Dio ysus For the cult of Herm es no evidence from any region in Lesbos “ bu t n Mytilene and Er esu s is yet k own . The coins of these two e n e e the citi s alo e r pres nt him , though a coin of Antissa bears caduceus

as a type .

The n coi s representing Herm es in Lesbos are as follows .

- II o : 1 . it . 3 13 n 5 es s Ca t . . 63 n o 7 1 c n al o c . . 68 a . L bo Wroth, p , . ; M do d , p , p , ilen e : io n e e r 4 n 147 M n t D sc . . 6 n 103 53 o . . o . Myt , III , p , . ; p ,

Er es s : - r 3 7 n o 3 7 C t . 1 6 1 io e D e c . u a 7 n o 6 M n n t s . . Wroth , p . , . ; , III , p , ; 5 0 ea . . . 6 H d , H N p .

- il o 1 1 7 n 35 . 188 a u c u s n e 86 n o 0 . 8 . e e : at . 2 C . . C d Myt Wroth , p , ; p , ; p ,

44 . 1 9 43 n o 73 7 7 M ac n 8 n o 9 io n e e r . o 5 M n t D sc . . . ; p , . ; , III , p , , ; n l 17 n o 2 3 1 i s : . . 5 . . a o . cit. . 6 n o 2 n s a Cat do d, p II , p , . . A t Wroth, p ,

ileu s - il n : 189 n o 1- 3 e e Ca t . . . 5 . P Myt Wroth , p ,

1“ 11 2 . . . 2 I G XII , , “ 7 D r m er i i are l i . e i 5 n i n s a e b et Sa o c d s n u é s . 13 . u c u g g , D t A t q t , V , p S h o

le i - - 7 13 ac ea als n Cos an d es au l Wissowa eal n c cl. . tr b o Rhod , P y , R E y VIII , 7 ‘ i o B . 4 M n n et ese . n o . 10 6 3 . , r III , p , 7“ i i o . c it. . 167 S tt g, p p . ” ii 7 = i 2 e n e . . i 9 e . t h 2 4 o s a n M t . 1889 . 5 n . 6 I G XII , , Ath XIV, , p , , g v oth r e ic a i n m en e d d t o fro Mytil .

P oseidon

The fact that Lesbos was an island and that the Lesbians from very early ti m es owned large ﬂeets and were great travellers on the sea leads us to expect Poseidon to be one of the most i m porta nt e l deiti s . Also the settlem en ts from Thessaly and Boeotia would to m n the S on e of h tend add to the i porta ce of god , ince the c ief

’ Re her e i f in t sc s x n 34 . . 1 3 . a s 28 u e . 1 7 L ko , III , ; Gr pp , Gr . Myth pp f Ag his ie ilss n h f osei w . es e . 64 as a u e sa in a the es i als o t v N o , Gr F t , p , rg d , y g th t f t v P d on ar e few in a e i i i he e n am es n n . it. . 9 a t a d o . c 6 th t r g o ; E S tt g, p p , th t prop r m the sei n c u l ar e l e fro Po do t a so f w .

40 THE CULTS or LESBOS

Later he appeared on land an d said that he and the maiden had both

S n . been carried to hore u harmed Shortly afterwards , when a great u n E wave arose aro nd the isla d and the men feared to meet it, nalu s n w n to n alo e came ith ma y polypi the temple of Poseido , the greatest

u n s n En . polyp s bri ging a to e , which alus dedicated The myth is 10 n n s f M h m u su ally co ected with the ettlers o e t y n a . Perhaps some u n u s u an d cr de sto e stat e existed later in the Po eidon c lt, the story M is aetiological . Gru ppe thinks that at e thy m n a Poseidon was origin ally worshipped by throwing in to the sea a steer and Amphi 11 trite by the sacrifice oi a m aiden . Plu tarch when qu oting from 12 il s s i M r s u s d fl er en t . E y , the Lesbian, give a lightly version nalu s n m n u s n an d is called the Aeolia , S i the is called Phi eu s , the settlers i m is are the Pen thel d s . The aiden thrown in to the sea becau se of an oracle of Am phitrite . Still another version pu blished by Athe “ n n M n u w u n n eth m n a . ae s , co ects the story definitely ith the fo di g of y n n u n E u It tells that whe the city had bee fo ded , nal s appeared and d m sai that the aiden was with the Nereids , and that he himself n n su peri te ded the mares of Poseidon .

Er esu s u on s an d afl or din S , sit ated a coa t fairly regular g light pro “ tec tion i an u n n ot for sh ps, had also early c lt of Poseido , which has n yet bee fou nd to exist anywhere else in the Greek world . The record “ w n u l u Meoorré v is ith Stepha s, who says , quoting Ca limach s , that n os of Er esu s s in Eresu s is Poseidon , for thu he is honored , a city of Lesbos . The natu ral in terpretation wou ld be that Poseidon was here given the n ame because his temple stood on a promontory pr o i j ec t n g far into the sea . Better and more su ited to the topography of Er esu s wou ld be the explanation that the tem ple Site was on e of the small islands j u st ofl the coast . This was the V iew which K oldewey n at first e tertained , but he gave it up when he saw the surf sweep over the island . He states that the elevation was only seven meters

. c on above the sea However, the present state of the island does not c lu siv ely settle the qu estion of su itability for the location of the n n u C ancie t temple , as there have bee no do bt topographical hanges in

7 ° The n am e S m in theu s was c on n ec ted with the worship of Apollo at M ethy m

- 1 2 . See pp . 77 1 97 . e . . 29 . il . 8 2 2 u 8 . Dtim m ler l . F , Ph o LVI , , p ; Gr pp , Gr Myth p 77 i h . . m 3 l D e ol n . c 6. P u t . S A al 77 in A ticlid e he en i n . en . 466 c u n s t a Ath XI , , q ot g Ath 7‘ I. 9 d P n d . l ewe o . c it. . 2 2 . an 8 a Ko d y, p pp f 7“ e B z . s . . o . St ph . y v Me m ré vn os THE TWELVE GODS 41

the intervening centu ries . Bu t K oldewey cou ld ﬁnd no trace of the remains of a temple . The on ly place where there were indications of su ch a bu ilding at Er esu s was towards the northwest of the old “ 17 “ Y n - site of the town . et whe Athenaeu s speaks of the sea girt

of Er esu s Me ov hill famous , he shows that oor n os cou ld be an n f r n appropriate ame o Poseido worship there . Another cult which may date from very early ti m es is that of Posei ’ “ don E)\ bu vtos or Hesy c hiu s gives both epithets as Les bu t u s of i n s u on e bian, beca e the sim larity it is ge erally pposed that “ ’ f n name is a corru ption o the other . Jesse su ggests that B)\ im as

’ f r may be a corru ption o o K h m os . And in fact to C s m B seems more likely be the correct epithet , lo ely rese bling lym 2 0 21 n w Eu nion , a ame associated ith boea and Boeotia ; so that Bechtel and others think the cu lt was brou ght over the sea with the settlers .

u n s . n Vario s derivatio have been suggested For i stance , it may n come from 6666: and desig ate the god who rolls u p the waves . Mein

’ = n eke says Eptm m .os a commo title for Posei

d on . m 9 .0 i u The derivation fro 1m , which th s makes the god a deity 22 of n an d w n we farmi g plo ing, is especially i teresting if accept ’

Usen er s n of n son of . i terpretation Myto , Poseidon There is n o eviden ce of a Poseidon cu lt deﬁnitely established in i Myt lene before the fourth or third centu ry B . C . Of that date we “ have a very fragmentary metrical composition, which according ’ to Paton s restoration dedicates a fou n tain to Poseidon . Another “ of Zosim e inscription from Mytilene gives the dedication a woman , of n to u saved by the providence the heave ly god , Ze s , Pluto and H f a vao d . o Poseidon cp kws No other occurrence this epithet is known , though it is obviou sly on ly a more emphatic form of the very common

7“ l e e - i . 24 5 w o . c t . Ko d y, p pp . 7 7 . r he en A c str atu s 111 . Ath ( ) III , f 7 7 He . sy c h s . v . a n d 7 7 - i - l sso e l. 2476 au W wa al n c c . P y , R E y V , 7 ° i e c l. . e ac e 1126 allis a u s sa s El m n ion s a la c e u a S ho to Ar P , . C tr t y y p of E bo ,

n d l i i Gel. An z . a l n u i i . l e e n . s a t s a e m le n ea u ea . c u Apo o th t t p r E bo W S h z , G tt g

’

1 97 . 7 i . 8 8 3 n . 2 e i es E)\t v w m B e an Elitt m ebs , p , , d r v m s fro o ot m 7 7 Be el i i m e n in sei n c Aeol c a . 2 2 sa s ll E xpu m e en l a ht , , p , y Apo o / , v d t y g Po do ’ EMp m os .

77 - - lehr e . i 24 el e . G6tter a l W ssow e n . 8 c u a al c cl 6 . P y , R E y V , W k r , Gr , II , p 684 su e i es ts a i n m a . , gg d r v t o fro Dum s 77 = Po eidi u s an d . . ii 5 el E i r o 780 . K aibel ea s s 9 K aib . . n . I G XII , , , p g Gr r d pp m a es n o m e i k n t on of Poseidon . 7‘ See p . 23 . 42 THE CULTS or LESBOS

“ n n n epithet A third i scriptio from Mytile e , dating

n m u n s m s m n n later tha the ti e of A relia , ee to e tio a festival of Poseidon an d to give a list of con tribu tors ; bu t n othin g deﬁn ite c an be deter min ed becau se of the frag m entary condition of the ston e . We are 2 7 also told by the roman ce of Apollon iu s of Tyre that N eptu n alia

in n . u n were held Mytile e Altho gh this evide ce is late , it is very m likely that the city , which had great interest in the sea fro early

m m n n u u n ti es , held for a y ce t ries s ch festivals in ho or of Poseidon as i “ were celebrated n Tenos . “ The n ame of a mon th Hoo ioeos is f u rnished by an in scription which m an y scholars accept as Lesbian . is an n s n From Hiera , which near Mytilene , i criptio of the time of Tiberiu s tells that Br esu s held amon g other ofﬁ ces that of Iv r ias

’ ' ’ ' Er m oi)\ a s Hoo ei6wvos v iw K a i v ias x a l r tiv A1r apa tr 71r wv Oé a v x a i

’ n is eip as x ahias b ws is very diffi cult to inter n m pret, as it may desig ate a special character of Poseidon or the na e “1 of s . V a di tinct deity If we take the first iew, Farnell believes that n n n i the epithet arose through associatio , rather tha ide t fication n s n d was in with the Chtho ic god , a that Poseidon worshipped a “2 H f r s K 6 P K a as s ti e a a. aM s cave here el ewhere . read r g [ ]p s ( ) , and thin ks that the n am ing of so many Chthon ic deities in dicates that “ u Poseidon is connected with that worship . Gr ppe finds parallels in Boeotian cu lt where Poseidon cou ld n ot have been far re m oved

. an d from Hades Still another interpretation , one which is very

k s w ta of l . li ely, make b s and v the god and goddess the ower world Join ed with the cult of Poseidon in Lesbos we ﬁ n d that of Amphi if c an of M e t m n a trite , we accept the story of the settlement hy as “ given by Plu tarch . Since her worship seems to have ex isted also

7“ - - i r cl. r h . . i e n c Pa a eo u Un ed . In sc . . 5 au l ssowa al p g g , v Myt p ; P y W , R E y 1 2 II, 7 6 . 7“ X I 11 1 I . G . I , , 7 . 7 7 l. ri h D e T o . 33 . Apo y , c

7 7 - 2 i l i i . . 330 m n hi n e he l c f . 3 n ial t s an s . . s s s ec n C I G For o th ho or, p y d ,

- ll e . . . 5 7 e e 6 n . 6 . Pr r Rob rt , Gr Myth p , 2 ° 5 e 1 . . 68 0 e . 0 . S C . I G IV , . p 7 ° ii 4 4 i ’ 8 c s a n s ea in . . . u I G XII , , . S h P to r d g 7 7 it. IV . 5 1 . a n ell o . c F r , p , p 77 ’ ’ i R o c her s ex i n 3 298 . See Bez z en ber er s Be a e 134 . s L ko , II , g tr g , V , 77 i ll t. e e n 1 139 n . . n e . c . 2 1 elie s s . i u e . . a o Gr pp , Gr Myth p , I F r , p IV , p , b v Po do was n ever regarded as a c hthon ian god . 7“ - 59 it 14 e elie e lle . 7 u e . c . . 4 n o s it. o a e e o . c d Pr r Rob rt , p p ; Gr pp , p p , th r b v h i m i i i that t e wors h p of A ph trite s n dic ated . THE TWELVE GODS 43

s of n u its in the i lands Te os and Naxos , Gr ppe traces origin to East “ n Boeotia and Euboea . The outli e of the story mu st have some “ u n . u fo dation in fact Wernicke ref ses to believe , however , that fi “7 hum an sa c ri c es were ofi er ed to Amphitrite . It is likewise diflic u lt to n Soller tia An im ali m believe that the versio given by Plutarch , De u , n is correct in attribu ti g oracles to her . There is no reason why she shou ld be connected with prophecy . As Nereids were m u ch honored in islan ds and by coasts and out “ oi n u n s lets streams , we at rally expect to find refere ce to them in

u . Lesbos, as indeed we do ﬁnd in the Pl tarch story Their cult was ” n not very common in Greece . Wide quotes Pausa ias as sayin g

s s that the Nereids were sometime as ociated with Achilles in cult , and it is unlikely that there may have been some association in Les

bos n n n . u of , si ce both had co siderable ho or there Beca se a fragment “o u M r silu s n attrib ted to y , the Lesbia , it is supposed that the Nereids l in Pl m ri n Ae x oOéa t . ea u a o u were ca led v Lesbos N r , the so th shore , “ an in scription of late times tells that Epaphroditu s dedicated a than k offering to the Aevx o'y ein ov Otao os for his safety and that of M en o il E ph u s . It is possible that paphroditus attributed his safety t o the Nereids . The feeling that such div inities inhabit hills and

u or l s streams and have inﬂ ence for good evil , sti l linger among the n in u f . co try people o Lesbos . W . H . D Rouse says that his travels he met an old goatherd who told him that one night on the hills he heard the sound of bells rung by the N eraidhes which made him to “2 be deaf ever after . Sittig“ gives eight names which are derived from the Poseidon — cu lt a fairly high percentage when compared with the other states of Greece . The portrait of Poseidon appears only on the Mytilene coin r epr e

' s 0 1 dx a i M v v on M eth m n a enting the 60 p io vn M atw , and a y coin

77 t u e . c . Gr pp , 7‘ au l - i - 5 W ssowa eal n c cl. 196 . P y , R E y I , 7 7 lu i e iv . a c . a en . on v . c h 20 . P t r h , S pt S p t C 7 7 elle - e 55 . . 7 . Pr r Rob rt, Gr Myth p .

7 7 - i e i c e u l 2 4 elle e t. c . n e 5 . a n s e . 2 W d , L ko h K t , p ; Pr r Rob rt, ot ' 7 “ = i he e in 59 . v o i s t a . m . M a 5 1 4 . 4 M m 6 5 F . Ety g . p . , . H . G IV, pp f p r d g He . s c h . s . . Ac m e“ Cf y v . ‘7 . . u e i r . . 48 1. a s c en u I G XII , , P rh p th rd t y A D ‘7 u se i e Oﬂ erin s . 46 n . 3 . Ro , Gr . Vot v g , p , ‘7 i i o . cit. . 167 S tt g, p p . 44 THE CULTS or LESBOS

“4 B n on of the time of Geta . u t his tride t is depicted two types of

- - “ 2 . n m 440 350 an d 350 50 . coins, one dati g fro , the other from B C

- 5 o 5 e l . 3 Mi t u . 6 n . . See . 23 4 . an d on n pp , S pp VI , p , ‘7 l . 4 io n e . 6 n 5 1 n o 5 M n t u 0 o . 8 . 168 n 1 17 . 89 . Cat . . o . Wroth , p , ; p , ; , S pp VI , p ,

Dem eter

The source of the worship of Demeter seems to have been Thes 1 sa u n an d m n u ly , southwest of Mo t Ossa , fro that regio the c lt prob ably passed to Boeotia . The early settlers of Lesbos brought it with the m to their new hom e ; and here the fertility of the soil and n the favorable climate of the island called Macaria , fur ished ample n reason for the con tin u ation of the worship of Demeter . The pri ci oi n n u n pal center her cu lt was in the wester part of the isla d , aro d Eresu s n as , for there was the great grai growing district praised by a p 2 “ u f - S sage in Athenae s , First the gifts o fair haired Demeter hall I call

n u d o ou u . to mi d , dear Mosch s , and y ponder in yo r heart Best , n ll m yes , most excelle t of a are the well ade cakes of fruitful barley

’ - n on of u s Er esu s . grow in Lesbos , the sea girt hill famo Whiter n than drive snow are they . If the gods eat barley bread , there

Hermes goes and bu ys for them . A coin of Er esu s bears Hermes on the obverse and wheat on the “ reverse . And in fact the coins of that city well illu strate the impor of w tance Demeter there ; for ith very few exceptions , the coins which have her portrait or symbols were stamped at the Er esu s f i min t . But becau se very few inscriptions o any k nd have yet been “ u . fo nd in that part of Lesbos , epigraphical evidence is lacking For the region abou t Mytilene there is on ly a passage of late u m u literat re which na es Demeter . It occ rs in the pastoral romance “ of n u on Lo g s , who speaks of a sacriﬁce by the master, made

who d ou cta arrival at his country estate, to all the gods preside over y p , n to Demeter , Dio ysus , Pan and the Nymphs . Though this passage u i was written perhaps fou r centuries after Christ, s ch sacr ﬁces and

7 ’ - i - e 1 au l W ssowa e l n 4 o her s x i n 288 . a c cl. 2 7 1 R sc P y , R E y IV, ; L ko , II , 7 en . 111 f . u in Ar he tr Ath III , , q ot g c s atu s . 7 i e e M on n t D sc r . 7 n 3 . 3 o 7 , III , p , . .

e n au l - issow e - 747 in s the n am e of the m n W a al n c cl. 2 K r , P y , R E y IV , , th k o th ’ O aMIos ec e in an in sc i i n Eresu s m a be e i e m the em e er n , r ord d r pt o of , y d r v d fro D t

c u l bu t the e i en c e in is s n e . t , v d favor of the Zeu s c u lt tro g r 7 n u s as . 13 Lo g , P t IV , . THE TWELVE GODS 45

the relationship of Demeter to these other divinities were in all “ n probability a surv ival from earlier ce tu ries . u m l d n n Tho gh De eter herse f is not irectly me tioned by i scriptions , yet from the records of divin ities associated with Demeter worship we kn ow som ethin g of the importance of her influ ence in the cou n try aroun d Mytilene . There is a dedication of Imperial times to Cora 7 Zlcbn scp oz ; and an other inscription of abou t the same date mentions bu t so n s Persephone , is fragmentary that its co tent cannot be deter “ s n fi n mined . Al o o a coin of the time of Hadrian we d Cora r epr e n n se ted with Demeter . The grou pi g of the mother and dau ghter “ u on . occ rs very seldom coins , as Pick observes He believes that in u E u the choice of this type of head as well as of the standing fig re , le si n n ia influ ence is u nmis takably expressed .

n Br s s u K o a The i scription concerning e u fo nd at Hiera, reads [ ]p s x aMa n t su s accordi g o Hofer . It has also been ggested that b ws an d v ta are names for the god an d goddess of the u nderworld . Pn istia and Etephila of this in scription Paton joins an d m akes o on e u n s n . apply to deity of do ble ame ,l probably Per epho e The " n am e Etephila is given seve ral times by Lesbian in scriptions which d o n ot tell e n ou gh for the determination of the exact n atu re of the 12 . Hes hi n c u s . goddess y , however , says that is Persepho e “ s u of . e . Bechtel give do btless the proper derivation the word , i , “ ” n eu he tru ly frien dly . It would the be a p

Eu m Eb ovkeb d to . mistic name such as was enides, and ﬁ s applie Hades

7 ese i the c n r e i Th c u stom s ar e often preserved for c en tu ries n ou t y r g on s . " - u se . i he n m i en e Oﬂ erin s . 50 sa s e n a las ac e t a Ro , Gr Vot v g , p , y , Ev t tr of Cor d see m s su i e in a c u i l m m e ri e ea s u n u in the to rv v , r ou s p aited a t ad of p r , h g p ’

easan s u ses w ic e n lan c e a e wn e u m an u e . p t ho , h h b ars a dista t rese m b to b go d h ﬁg r a e seen ese as far eas as e e e e are e u la an d a el on I h v th t L sbos, wh r th y r g r, r r y ‘ ’ ‘ ’ the m in la ‘ a n eec e . The e le em we m at m r d t c rn d of Gr p op c all th e , , or p , o , ” an d e 97 . a en . lso eu s . 3 n 4 w a e n e . a h v forgott h t th y o c m ean t Cf Cook , Z , p ,

l - an d . V w e e a c n i illu s tra e . p XX III , h r or m a den from Lesbos is t d 7 . . ii 112 The r a a was o a l m s ic I G XII , , . c u lt of Cora So tei a at Sp rt pr b b y y t , ll a n e o . cit. 198 F r , p III , p . . 7 . . ii 466 I G XII , , . 7 a u c essa is the l d es 160 . n . 1 98 . . rch . n s . 8 J hrb h K D A I t XIII , , p Od o y

l c e 1034. a e w he . . e t e ain e u e . p h r typ obt d a ﬁr m hold . Gr pp , Gr Myth p 7 “ . . ii n e R x e e . I G XII , , I d VII , s Sacr a 7 7 - . . ii 239 n d r rin en au l Wissowa eal a 255 Hille . e t I G XII , , . r v Ga g , P y , R

n c cl. 7 12 E y VI , . 77 H es h . c s . . r y v ﬁ e m a n . 77 ’ Bez z en ber er s ei ra e 124 g B t g , V, p . . 46 THE CULTS OF LESBOS

Ete hila s n en u u se ié ea f a» If p is Per epho e , th the pl ral of the word , p

E v in m m 06a.» th a u e m p , the ti e of Caracalla, st apply to D meter and “ h r d . as n n e aughter In this , as well three other i scriptio s , priestesses “ n m s n of the cu lt are amed . So e of these prieste ses are k own to “ have been among the most im portan t wo m en of Mytilen e . 4 4 t Pn istia in . . 8 bu occurs not only I G XII , ii , , in two other ” Lesbian inscription s and yet the n am e is kn own n owhere else “ n s n m ex c ept Lesbos . One of these inscriptio , dati g in I perial times , i i s s t s Pn st a . in for m u tha there was a prie tess of The other , which i 19 n u . . s K i m i is of the fourth or third ce t ry B C restored [ ap o jo a H o r a . This restoration c an be m ade with a fair am ount of certain ty because

u té r aw066 1» of the in scription in which A relia is called pea. 2 0 6 ' aw d ' u o v K ar i a K at K aplo o av m l p0 6goopos r y r é r w n oo r czplw . The ss i 2 1 e n n . s n are n ot otherwis k ow Lesbos , therefore , add three new ames —E il Pn i i K m te a st a ar issai. to the cult of De eter ph , , and 22 n n Ai ' os x a i A inscription of the early Roman period readi g , m m p

x rr é wv x a l 066 W r oh vx é rrwv x a l r eheo b wv of 000 V ap m p p p tp p , is a subject u u n is n o n m u ch disp te beca se the origi al is lost , and there certai ty “ in u n . n an d K n u that it was fo d Lesbos Pato er excl de it , Gruppe n n hi m a n an d a d Far ell t nk it y possibly be Lesbia , and Preller Stoll u n n accept it . The q estion ca ot be settled u nless perhaps the

u n . K a rr b o an bronze be fo nd agai p m p p s, however , is epithet which n in s n s in n w occurs ofte Le bian i scription ho or of Agrippina , ife of u Ar c he olis of Germanic s , and also of p Philippina , the gymnasiarch n n the seco d or third ce tu ry A . D .

7‘ 55 11 2 . . ille . . . G er trin t a en . c . I G XII , , Cf H r v g , 7“ ii . . 1 10 2 2 2 263 n 26 I G XII , , , , a d 4 7“ In . . n 2 22 a a wi e Lesbon ax a m s m in en am il I G XII , , , D d , f of , of o t pro t f y , 5 e esen e . In n o . 2 5 u eli is r pr t d , A r a Artem isia is n am ed as My ra: r pbr am m l

666177 64 13 . 7 7 ’ . 11 93 136 . . . R o her e 25 sc s x i n 86. I G XII , , , Cf L ko , III , 7 7 n 1 . 36 I . G XII , , . 7 7 ii 3 9 . I . G . XII , , 7 “ ii 2 5 5 . I . G . XII , , “7 ’ o e R osc her s ex i n 959 H f r, L ko , II , . 77 17 . 5 . C . I . G II , 2 “7 De c r . ie o oc ke s . M i e P c n . 15 u lis e it am n ian an d t l , Or t III , p , p b h d o g Ch y

n aoan m n u m en s . We n ot n w e e e w ic the islan s it el n s . o t do k o , th r for , to h h of d b o g

i m e i - - m s s an l. a n u s . e n au l issowa eal n c c P to o t fro L b Corp K r , P y W , R E y IV,

7 7 u e . . . 1 179 elle 2 4 . . . 3 18 n 1 a n ell . c it. . Gr pp , Gr Myth p , . F r , op III , p Pr r ’ e . . . 766. R osc her s ex i 1303 n . Rob rt , Gr Myth p L ko , H ,

48 THE CULTS or LESBOS

“l n u s n n u u er u s and Dio ys is represe ted on a coi of L ci s V , bu t the

reason for the grou pin g is unkn own .

The following coins repres ent Demeter

1 8 n o 118- 2 1 t . . io e Ca 6 . M l s : n n t u . 51 o 12 es . n L bo Wroth , p , ; , S pp VI , p , . . 199 Cat . . n o ilen e : . Myt Wroth , p , : io n et u l 5 3 n M n . . 6 n o 3 h m a . . M et y , S pp VI , p , 1 6 1 Ca t . . 7 n o e m e e Er esu s : . ll Mion n et o e Wroth , p , , D t r or Apo o ; , D s r .

- 5 l 2 - 36 n o 29 3 u . 5 n 13 14 E . . . o . 5 el c kh . III , p , ; S pp VI , p , , ; , D N . II ,

1 ea . . 560 em e e 0 . ll 5 . p . ; H d, H N p , D t r or Apo o 169 n o n n : Cat . . . Koi o Wroth , p ,

- e : 1 2 - s s Cat . 6 n o r n e . 65 E e : i e . M o e s 6. su s n n et P r pho L bo Wroth , p , , 3 n 38 7 o . esc r . . . D III , p ,

om - ilen e : a 188 n 47 - C . . o 189 4 C t . . o 9 50 Ear n . of Myt Wroth , p , , p , ;

n o 66 Er es u s : t 1 6 - 1 . 7 o 2 i e 90 Ca . . 7 M t . n . on n p , Wroth , p , ; , 37 3 7 D e c r . . n o . . s III , p ,

7 7 65 . See p .

Hephaestu s

The prox imity of Lesbos to Lemnos makes u s reasonably su r e that the cu lt of Hephaestu s was established amon g the Lesbian s B n . u t v u n at a early time the e idence is rather certain . Some He haistios n scholars believe that a month p was k own in Lesbos, b n h n ot to 7 u t the inscriptio w ich names it is proved be Lesbian . Wilam owitz con clu des from a passage in Pliny that there was a city 2 He haistio s of p in Le bos ; but the text Pliny reads Lemnos , , and n Lem n os rather tha Lesbos suits the context . Alc aeus composed d e u u n f an o to Hephaest s, from which we sho ld i er a local interest “ w s in the god . Like ise thi deity is represented on a coin of M ethy m ‘ ’ na ; an d at Er esu s there is in scriptional record of a woman s name “ s n Haphaisti . Althou gh there is no strong poi t in the ev idence if a n considered singly , yet t ke all together , and with a consideration c s u su ﬂic ien t to h of the geographi al it ation , it is indicate that t e

Hephaestus cu lt was well known in Lesbos .

7 6850 e . 1 . Se 0 . C . I G . IV , . p ‘7 73 . il i . . i l n am owitz GO el. 1 9 W t n . G N . 8 5 232 t ac hr . P y, H N IV , , g , p . 7 11 Ber k . r lc aeu s . a . 66 Be k m en i n s him . A , Frg , g S ppho, Frg , g , t o 7 Mio n et Desc r . . 39 n o . 54 n . , III , p , 7 ii 535 I . G . XII , , . THE TWELVE GODS 49

Ar es

7 - 440 350 . C . on e A coin from Lesbos dating B , has its obv rse a n or m an en te beardless male head , weari g a crested helmet d with a

n u s f . gr iﬂi . Wroth s gge ted that the head was o Ares

7 5 5- Cat . . 16 n o . 9 7 . Wroth , p ,

Hestia

N o real evidence for a cu lt of Hestia in Lesbos has yet been dis 7 m h s n covered . The clai which a bee formerly made that a cult of Hestia Hpvr a veta existed at Mytilene res ts on the u ncertain testimon y “ n of a restored inscriptio . It is tru e that the restoration was based “ on Sim ilarity to an in scription from Syros which contain ed the name n i B n n Hestia Pry ta e a . u t a later readi g of the sto e by Paton reveals letters which exclu de the possibility that the restoration Should 4 n u n be correct . Likewise i correct is the s pposition that a other “ Lesbian inscription men tion s a priestess of Hestia in Mytilene ;

’ ‘ for the words r a is tepﬁa ts r iis Eo r tas refer to the Vestal Virgin s in “ n Rom e . N o types o coins have yet been identiﬁed with Hestia in Lesbos .

7 - 5 . 2 lle e . . . 42 . . . 1405 e n u e n . Pr r Rob rt , Gr Myth p , ; Gr pp , Gr Myth p , I ; ell t 48 a n o . c i . . 3 F r , p V, p . 7 1 . 880 . 4 . ii 68 . . 4 2 . I G XII , , , C H IV , , p

7 7 - - - . v 7 . . 659 60 662 4 666 I G XII , , ; ; ’ 7 - - 1 he 2 l. 2 5 R r s ex i n 638 . au l Wissowa eal n c c 8 osc . Cf P y , R E y VIII , ; L ko , I , 7 l - t el e . c . Pr er Rob rt , 7 . ii 1 23 . 58 . . I G XII , , b , CHAPTER II

OTHER DEITIES

Adr asteia

1 This Trojan - Phrygian goddess is su pposed to have been a form f n u e o Cybele , co f sed by fals etymology with Nemesis and very 2 . n n m u closely related to her She was give the a e beca se of Adrastu s, n n u e s n the Phrygia ki g , who fo nd d a hri e for her . Her worship

u n n bu t m was introd ced i to Lesbos from Asia Mi or , at what ti e it n is im possible to tell . At a y rate an in scription of the ﬁrst century

S e eo Ad r stei . . r a os a a A D p aks of a p p of , and attests that her worship in n n was established the isla d by that date . O the reverse of a “ coin of An ton in u s Piu s there is a figu re which Wroth design ates as “ an d a s in n an d a Nemesis, describes a woman a chito peplos, st nding n an d in hi left, her right arm be t at the elbow, plu ck g the c ton at ” n her eck ; at her feet a wheel . It m ay be that a representation of i Ad raste a was here intended . On another coin figures identified

n on of u u also as Nemesis sta d each side a gro p incl ding Cybele , n d Asclepiu s a Artemis of Ephesu s .

7 - i o a e - 1 4 i i u l ss w al n c l. c Hasl c k . 2 0 a W 08 f . n P y , R E y , ; u , Cyz c u s , p 2 ; Rob son , 2 9 . 19 12 . A . J . A . , p 7 i r d c s In sc . o . a n an m C s n o 29 . P to H k , fro , 7 . 206 n o 2 1 i e 4 h at . . 0 . M o e c r . . n o 1 14 Wr ot C n n t D s 7 . . . , , p , , III , p , No i e i e a e e i 1 15 is also d n t ﬁ d s N m s s .

Asclepiu s

1 The original home of Asclepiu s was Thessaly and in Homer he is “ n s n . named as a Thessalia phy icia But he was soon after deiﬁed, an d from that cou n try his cu lt came to Asia Minor and the n eigh boring islands . Becau se of the very close relation of Lesbos and Thessaly we shou ld expect Asclepiu s to hold an important place e in the religious life of the Lesbian s . In deed it is assumed that L sbos on e of E n had the oldest cults in the ast, and co necting links between “ an d for that island Cos are not lacking . Actual evidence the earlier

’ 7 - - R osc her s ex i n 623 au l Wissowa eal n c cl. 1645. L ko , I , ; P y , R E y II , 7 73 1 194 518 11. II, ; IV , ; XI, .

7 - il e r a l witz l. n e T em u il m o s c . 5 f. hra a u 1886 . 2 W , Ph o U t r h IX, , pp ; , P y

- wa eal n c cl. 1660 . Wisso , R E y II, f OTHER DEITIES 1

n u m n n m s n an d ce t ries a o g the Lesbians , however , is e tirely is i g ; so we are forced to depen d on the argu m en ts of colon ization an d the in n im portance of the cu lt tim es later tha the fou rth cen tu ry . For

the period after 300 B . C . there is am ple tes tim on y fro m both in sc rip n n Bu t n m n n s n tio s and coi s . the i for atio obtai ed u p to the pre e t m i n n n n ti e s co cer ed o ly with Mytile e an d the cou n try in its vicin ity . n in n We k ow that the third cen tu ry B. C . Mytile e had a n im portant

em u s in - n n n s n n n n t ple of Asclepi , for the well k ow i criptio co tai i g 7 pledges of Eumen es to his soldiers (an d datin g between 263 an d direction s were given that copies of the docu men t be placed

in m n m m in G r n eu m in an d the te ple of Athe a at Perga u , y , Delos , n i the tem ple of Asclepiu s in Mytilen e . We kn ow that the tem ples “ in m u m G r n eu m an d m u s n n Perga , y Delos were fa o eve beyo d the

im s n m l its of their re pective territory . We i fer that the te ple of

- n n Asclepiu s in Mytile n e was likewise well k ow . This evidence is rein forced by an other in scription fou n d at Pergamu m an d datin g “ m h n fro t e secon d ce tu ry B . C . It is a decree of the people of m u m n e n n Perga co c rni g the possessio of the priesthood of Asclepius , and makes provision for the erection of a copy in the temple of

s iu m u m in m l A clep s at Perga , the te ple of Athena on the Acropo is ,

n in m n a d the tem ple of Asclepiu s at Mytile n e . Fro Mytile e also 7 com es eviden ce that this tem ple was an im portan t repository for “ n n s n n n i ternatio al decrees . By an in criptio fou d there we lear that ss n f the Aetolians in the third cen tu ry B . C . expre ed frie dship or e w the people of Mytilen . The latter replied ith a decree of praise , a n d directed that this decree an d that of the Aetolians be placed n m i the te ple of Asclepiu s . Eﬂ n or ts have been m ade to locate this im porta t temple . A large n architrave block readi g ,

‘ ’ y évn s ipevs r é: Ecbr m oos Aa x ).a 7riw y éveos

' t e i ow. acbr n p 1r p h eias “ s w dates from the secon d or ﬁrst ce n tu ry B . C . On e e n d i n o broken

bu t s n n e a n d n away , the to e was o ce v ry large belo ged to a ﬁne

7 = l r e l i er e r . . n e 13 1 e b O . o a n In h . . D . 8 t n . sc a m n n o . t Fr k , v P rg o , I , , g , G I 2 66 el i e 2 . an k in e 63 Fr th ks t da t s s oon aft r . 7 l t 1 he ele e ll e m le at G r n eu m . an e . c . n e . 6 t c a Fr k , ( ot , p ) for br t d Apo o t p y 7 l l a e . 5 . 40 . n o c it. n o . 2 1 Fr k , p II , , 7 . . 5 . . 1890 . 3 5 A J A VI , , p 7 ’ . . ii 15 l 34 an d a n s n e . I G XII , , , . , P to ot 7 = i 2 n o . 1 0 . 6 5 . . . i 1 16 B. . . 88 4 I G XII , , C H IV, , p , CHAPTER II

OTHER DEITIES

Adr asteia

1 This Trojan- Phrygian goddess is su pposed to have been a form

f u m s o Cybele , conf sed by false etymology with Ne esi and very 2 to her . n n u s closely related She was give the ame beca e of Adrastu s,

n n u n n . the Phrygia ki g , who fo ded a shri e for her Her worship

n u n m n m was i trod ced i to Lesbos fro Asia Mi or , but at what ti e it n n is impossible to tell . At a y rate a in scription of the ﬁrst century

f B o Ad r s i n d . . s e o wd e s a te a a s A D p aks a p p of , attests that her wor hip in s n n was established the i la d by that date . O the reverse of a 3 coin of An ton in u s Piu s there is a figu re which Wroth design ates as “ s an d s s m n in n an d Nemesi , de cribe as a wo a a chito peplos, standing ar m an d u n hi left , her right bent at the elbow, pl cki g the c ton at ” her n eck ; at her feet a wheel . It m ay be that a representation of i n n Ad r aste a was here intended . O another coi figu res identified n on u n u n also as Nemesis sta d each side of a gro p i cl di g Cybele , an d E Asclepiu s Artemis of phesu s .

1 - i - l 4 i i o a eal n . Ha k c s 2 20 au l W ss w c c l 08 f . slu c u . n s n P y , R E y , ; , Cyz , p ; Rob o ,

1 . 19 2 29 . A . J . A . , p

ic s In sc r . n n d m os n o . 29 a a C . P to H k , fro , ‘ 20 n o 2 i r . . 6 . 0 1 . o e e . . 4 n o 1 14 . at D . C M n n t sc 7 . Wroth, p , , III , p , No i i e e e i 1 15 is also den t ﬁ d as N m s s .

Asclepiu s

‘ The original home of Asclepius was Thessaly an d in Homer he is 2 n i named as a Thessalia physician . But he was soon after de ﬁed , and from that cou ntry his cu lt cam e to Asia Minor and the n eigh n boring islands . Because of the very close relation of Lesbos a d Thessaly we should expect Asclepiu s to hold an im portant place in the religious life of the Lesbians . In deed it is assumed that Lesbos on e of u in E n n n had the oldest c lts the ast , and co necti g li ks between a an d l n for that island Cos are not ac ki g . Actual evidence the earlier

’ - - osc her s ex i n 623 au l Wissowa eal n c cl. 1645. R L ko , I , ; P y , R E y II , ’ 73 1 194 518 II. II, ; IV , ; XI, . a ’ e e r a l il l. e T m u itz n 5 f. hra ilam ow s u c . 1886 . 2 J ll , Ph o U t r h IX, , pp ; , P y

- a eal n c cl. 1660 . Wissow , R E y II, f OTHER DEITIES 1

n u e m n s is n s n n d ce t ri s a ong the Lesbia , however , e tirely mis i g ; a so we are forced to depen d on the argu m en ts of colon ization an d the

m n u in m s n i porta ce of the c lt ti e later tha the fou rth cen tu ry . For

is m the period after 300 B . C . there a ple tes tim on y fro m both in sc rip B tion s an d coin s . u t the infor m ation obtain ed u p to the present m is n n n n n n ti e co cer ed o ly with Mytilene a d the cou try in its vici ity . n in B n n We k ow that the third cen tu ry . C . Mytile e had an im porta t

m u s in - n n n n n n te ple of Asclepi , for the well k ow i scriptio co taini g 4 pledges of Eu m en es to his soldiers (an d datin g between 263 an d direction s were given that copies of the docu men t be placed in n m m in Gr n eu m an d the temple of Athe a at Perga u , y , in Delos ,

in the temple of Asclepiu s in Mytilen e . We kn ow that the tem ples 5 in u m G r n eu m an d s u Pergam , y Delo were famo s even beyond the

n limits of their respective territory . We i fer that the tem ple of

i - n n Asclepiu s n Mytile n e was likewise well k own . This evide ce is

’ r ein for c ed by an other in scription foun d at Pergamu m an d datin g 6 m s n n . is fro the eco d ce tu ry B . C It a decree of the people of u m n e n n n Pergam co c r i g the possessio of the priesthood of Asclepius , and m akes provision for the erection of a copy in the temple of

iu e m u m s Asclep s at P rga , in the temple of Athena on the Acropoli , n n n a d i the tem ple of Asclepiu s at Mytilen e . From Mytile e also " com es eviden ce that this te m ple was a n im portan t repository for 8 n n n n i ternatio al decrees . By an in scriptio fou d there we learn that s i n the Aetolian n the third cen tu ry B . C . expressed frie dship for n the people of Mytile e . The latter replied with a decree of praise , an d directed that this decree an d that of the Aetolian s be placed in the em t ple of Asclepiu s . Eff m orts have been made to locate this im portan t te ple . A large e n architrav block readi g , “yévn s Zpevs 1 65 Edrm pos 6rd “yéveos

’ ’ ' \ i r ow. Aa x ) a1r iw 0 631 a 1rep t y eias 9 n n is n w n dates fro m the secon d or ﬁrst ce n tu ry B . C . O e e d o broke

bu t n n a n d n ﬁ n e away , the sto e was o ce very large belo ged to a

= l r r . l sc hr . . e 1 Di en e e O . . n o a n e n 13 . 8 tt b . In a m n o . Fr k , v P rg o , I , , g , G I 2 l i i e 66 . an k e n s t e 263 Fr th k da t s s oon aft r . 5 l l 6 16 he ele e ll e m le at G r n eu m . an e . . n e . t c a Fr k , ( ot , p ) for br t d Apo o t p y ‘ l t l a e c i . n o . 1 40 n o . 2 5 . . Fr k , p II , , 7 . . . 55 . 1890 . 3 A J A VI , , p ’

ii . . . l 3 n a n s n e 15 . 4 a d I G XII , , , , P to ot = 5 ii 1 . 1 80 . 2 n o . . . . 16 B. . 8 4 6 I G XII , , C H IV , , p , 52 THE CULTS or LESBOS

The s n e was u n in the u s e bu ildin g of Asclepiu s . to fo d T rki h fortr ss

s n E. n the s was . o Acropoli , which the olde t part of Mytile e Fabri

i s s e in u s e n e ciu s an d C . Cichor u di cov red abo t the ame plac a u mb r of 10 other in scription s which con tain ed pu blic d ocu m en ts . Accordin gly n Cic hor iu s decid ed that the tem ple of Asclepiu s was probably situ ated

n the hi of the ese n e s on es s . o ll pr t fortr s , the high t part of the Acropoli On e of his argu m e n ts is that the architrave block is too large to have 12 K e e h n n the n m . d d bee oved very far ol w y , w e he exami e topography

f e n e d s we n n n o Mytil , sai that by thi ca ot prove the locatio of the for u n the e s e temple , at the b ildi g of fortr s , material for it was collect d n n from the whole district . An i scriptio of abou t the third cen tu ry 13 e se Ath an ad as n n e Asc le ie u m B . C . giv s prai to for bri gi g wat r to the p

an d the e e s n n . to city, if we acc pt a very probable r toratio by Pato n s n n es m e s e n ot on This i criptio i dicat with or probability a it , the “ s hi in n n s s n bu t on Acropoli , w ch a cie t times was a mall i la d ,

m n n an d on u n . n u e u the ai la d , lower gro d Sa ct ari s of Asclepi s

u u u u n n n e were s ally placed where a s pply of r i g wat r was available , l n an d n ot on the top of a hill . A so the i scription giv in g praise to the Ae tolian s was fou n d in the fou n dation s of the old chu rch of n n the two in n K St . Symeo , betwee harbors , the regio where oldewey 15 thin ks the an cien t agora was located . The common v iew n ow is

the m s u s n in e that te ple of A clepi stood earby, the plac where is the 16 n . n ew chu rch of St . Therapo The cu lt of the tem ple from which the architrave block came was ' " is w s s u Eom s u u n . that of A clepi s yp, for thi epithet t ice ed po the stone An d the n ame is likewise recorde d by two other in s cription s from 18 “ n n n n Mytile e ; also by o e from the eighboring tow of Hiera . One

l i i hin he m e ween m e n ile n e . . c . c u s s t c ac a d A J . A . Fabr t k o p t b t Ro Myt i l i e l e M h . 18 . 8 m u s a e een ac e n his m e n . tt 84 6. t h v b p d t t p , Ath IX , , p u 5 . he n e m e 3 . i h . 1888 . n e T s asu es . 9 m en M tt 6 n o . 6 Ath XIII , , p , , ot to r I i 4 i . n len gth an d . 1 m n width 1’ l ewe . . o . c it 10 . Ko d y , p p 1’ ii . 4 I G . XII , , . 1‘ . 3 . l ewe o . c it. Ko d y , p p 1‘ 1 l e e i . . 0 . w o . c t Ko d y , p p

P eor i In sc hr . . . . 23 . apag g u , v Myt p ‘7 ii . . 11 . 6 I G XII , , 1 ° ii n 102 . . . 61 a d I G XII , , ii 4 is in sc i i n as well as the t wo n am e in th e re . . 48 . I G XII , , Th r pt o , d p i e c e in n e ec n am es of m en who se e n th w s i sc le iu s . The d g ot , r ord rv d or h p of A p title Soter is obviou sly a very c om m on on e for Asclepiu s .

54 THE CULTS or LESBOS

Non e of the cities except Mytile n e have as yet been fou n d to have n stamped coin s represen tin g Asclepiu s . Those of Mytile e be aring n his typ e ran ge in date from perhaps the fo u rth ce tu ry B . C . to the n n time of the em perors Valerian an d Gallien u s . O the allia ce coins of Mytilen e an d Adramyttiu m of this last period Asclepiu s occu rs

n n s n n frequ e tly . O till a other coi Tyche holds a ﬁgu re of Asclepiu s

n u s u n n s n . with Dio ys , th s i dicati g perhap the importa ce of the god On e of the types that is particu larly difﬁ cu lt to in terpret represen ts n u is u hf u s u an d a standi g ﬁg re which like to the yo t l A clepi s , bears 2 9 n Z) m n u on th e lege d IIAN K PATIAH . The sa e lege d occ rs also a n coin with a you thfu l male head . Svor on os a d others have thou ght 3 k i 0 n that Pan r a t d es is an epithet of Asclepiu s . Althou gh the ame

e u n n of is appropriat as s ch a title , it seems here to de ote a physicia n e en u Mytile , who was giv the attrib tes of the deity as a mark of 1 n l 3 n . n e n s n u ho or A oth r i tere ti g type represe ts Asclepi s with Cybe e , an d allian ce coin s of Valerian an d Gallien u s show him with the 32 Tyche of Mytilen e .

n s e u s n n n u The coi giv the o ly represe tatio s of Asclepi s , except ” s n n n n two reliefs which Con ze fou nd at M ethy m n a . The to e co tai i g

m n e n e e . 3 e the ore i ter sti g r lief is very small (Conz , Pl X, , gives the xact

z an d s in an d in u n e o si e) , show both character art fl e c s of the later peri d n i of an tiqu ity . The right han d rests o a stafi which s en circled n an d s n r w l n an d by a serpe t , hold a flyi g victo y, ith a gar a d perhaps a pal m . Before him is a plant very mu ch like a v in e 34 n n n n w w s . ou t a s u N u c b e ith grape Co ze poi ts that A clepi s m a pos is ,

n n m n bu t o t a thi g re arkable . He su ggests that the v i e den otes the u n n to c rative properties of Lesbia wi e , and calls attention the fact win M et m n that the e of hy a was especially medicinal . e s n e n in L bia s wer also i terested Asclepiu s cu lts abroad . A decree 35 of the people of Mytilen e praises the Thessalians and prov ides for sending to the sacriﬁce of Asclepiu s a garland and a sacriﬁce .

ee . 2 S p 9 .

Ri . l i i 90 n v . d u m . 1 8 . 3 9 s a s 1 . Svoro o , It N XXI , , p

1“ - i e D e r . . 99 he M on n s 45 n o . E k l . . 5 5 . t c 100 c . 0 , p , ; , D N II , p ‘2 . 2 n 233 t . 1 C 4 o . n d 34 a a 2 . Wroth , p , 3“ 2 n e o . c it. . 2 . Co z , p p i li N u ob o s a e eu s en a an d i e . m q p s pp d to Z , Ath Aphrod t ‘5 I h r . . . . 1 el Pa eor iu m e . n sc n o 11 B Ae i a 1 . a . 1 ec ol c p g g , U d v Myt , f ht , ,

e e v in l e r v v r stor s Oea pfa p ac of o éqpa o . OTHER DEITIES 55

The well- kn own record of cu res fou n d at Epidau ru s tells of He “ r aieu s of Mytilen e who was cu red of bald n ess in the san ctu ary there .

An eic etu s son An eic etu s w m in , of , t ice won the ga es honor of 37 3 8 e m u an d i of N eoc les of Asclepiu s at P rga m , Herm as son Pyrrha , made an oﬁ er in g at Epidau ru s . The following coin s represen t Asclepiu s

113 - 4 i s 1 8 n o s 6 . e : h t 167 n o le eu . s s Ca . . . sc u L bo Wrot , p , , A p or Z ; p , 11 E khel 50 5 5 c . . , D . N II , p .

- i P r i es e 199 1 1 e s n k at d . ile : t . n o 6 3 sc l u a n Ca . . Myt Wroth , p , , A p or ; p 1 14 33 -4 ion n et 1 1 2 3 n o 3 206 n o 20 2 2 n o . 2 M 20 n o 7 7 . 0 8 . . . , . ; p , . ; p , ; p , ; ,

4 99 - 10 1 1 o 13 - 3 s e i s P n kr atid es D esc r 5 n o 5 n . 2 cl u a . III , p . , . ; p . , , A p or ; l 93 le iu s 1 9 9 n o 183 u . . 66 n o sc 52 n o 3 . 5 . p . , . ; p , . ; S pp VI , p , , A p or 1 9 109 7 o 14 ea P n r ti es n o 98 00 . 6 n o . 7 n . 8 a k a d . 67 . . ; p , , ; p , ; p , ; H d, 2 Riv i m i 3 19 . 56 . al. d u s . . . H N . p . ; It N XXI , p Er e su s : ea . . . H d , H N p

- 44 n o 89 u l. eles u s ilen e : M ion n et D esc r . . . T phor Myt , III , p , ; S pp VI , 9 1 10 . 6 n o . . p ,

- le 3 n 1 3 io n e t D esc r . . ei i e : t . . 20 o 8 M n a n Ca . Hyg Myt Wroth , p , ; , III , p 5 1 n o 133 , . .

3" = = 9 i r er . i el e eil 1 . . . 95 1 l 122 D tten be S l 802 c c u 06 I G IV, , . g , y M h , R , Of

th e hi e u le s . t rd c n tu ry B. C . do bt s 3 7 ii i i ile e n he in e en c e . . 3 he s i n w s u n t n d t 88 . T n c a a a I G XII , , r pt o fo d Myt , f r i s that An eic et u s lived in that c ity . 39 i e i e . . . 150 m e n s l s s 6 . a a b sa a a I G IV, Pyrrh y Th y or C r or L bo

Cai str is

‘ A s m all votive tablet from Mytilen e of the early Empire reads

‘ ’ r i s s n Eex oiwoa ebx ﬁv K a io r piot avéon x eu . Caist s eem to have bee one f o the m in or deities of Lesbos .

Cy bele

" At Er esu s an in scription was fou nd which reads Agoa w ‘r ts Geom

’ ' 2 ew 61m Ta i r awé a t Mci . p . 7 . s p g s n m This dedication dates from the n n third or second ce tu ry B . C . A very interesting i scription of the same city shows resis tan ce oﬁ er ed to her special worship by the provision that n o priest of Cybele be allowed to en ter the temple and that women be n ot permitted to perform the Phr ygian orgy in 3 n the preci ct .

1 i i n R e ac rae . . . u l t a s S 20 . n ex s s m I G XII , , I d VII t o g = l i 2 9 . . ii l I h r o . 8 . 535 Col itz a . n sc . n I G XII, , , D 303 l. R ev . 9 29 r n ell c it. . . C 1 02 . 0 . a o . XVI , , p F , p III, p 56 THE CULTS or LESBOS

4 Fick su pposes that her cu lt was very early an d importan t in the region of M ethy m n a when he s u ggests that the n am e of the town m s—M was derived fro two word 6. the great Mother Goddess of l B n an d 6 6 m in n . u t Asia Mi or, p , a place Paph ago ia the derivation n of M ethy m n a is still an u answered problem . n n s In an in scription of M ethy m a dati g perhap third century B . 5 n A dissis b t n o C . u , there is a dedicatio to g ; deity or mortal of this m n n n n u on na e is k ow . As the i scriptio occ rs what appears to be a

u s n n m of n . n n u sep lchral to e , it may be the a e a perso Pato i cl des in the n e m n Vir or u m et M u lier u m l n it i d x of No i a , as we l as amo g 6 R n s an d n s s the es Sac r ae . Pau sa ia others explai Agdi ti as equ iv is i h alen t e an d s A d s s e s s er . to Cybel , perhap g her al o refer to 7 en n u n e of e d u w At Mytil e Co ze fo d a r lief a lat perio , exec ted ith

Th e n i . great cru den e ss . sto e s of grey m arble Cybele sits on a

n s s ar m on m n u m on i thro e and re t her left a ty pa , the right a l on

i u l which lie s n her lap . The locks of her hair fall over her sho ders

is n n bu t e . to the breast , the h ad broke away U der her feet is a i n s . s m s u foot stool She atte ded by Her e , who e c lt seems to have 8 s is f been con n ected with hers . Al o there a small Cybele relief o 9 u u n in s u u . s al type , which Co ze had placed the Briti h M se m On the obverse of certain coin s of Le sbos a fem ale head wearin g

n an d u d s n n e wi n u earri gs t rreted hea dre s , or ame t d th aca th s patterns , 10 is thou ght to be perhaps the head of Cybele . Other coin s show 11 wi u an d u an d Cybele th Asclepi s , Cybele with Asclepi s Artemis E 12 of phesu s . n n m s su s Sittig reports fourtee a e , a rpri ingly high percentage , and greater than for Greece or most poin ts of Asia Minor .

Dion y su s

Thou gh Apollo an d Artemis were probably more important dei ties ih the region of Mytilen e du rin g the ﬁf th and fou rth cen tu ries

i r r c Vo . sn a m en . 62 . F k , g Ort , p ii 5 4 . . . 2 I G XII , , h i e . . l n m 17 10 469 an d 567 Hes c h s . S e s a s a au s . a P VII , , ; Str bo , ; y v o d he ec le n i n es n ot a ee wi a on the es ian in . . . 3886 bu t t s C I G III , , d o do gr th th t L b e ston . 7 10 n e . c t. . . Co z , op i p

37 . See p . l n e . c . Co z , 1 ° i e e t . 45 o 9 3 M on n t e . . 8 . Cat . . 16 n o . s n Wroth , p , , D III, p , - 100 i e D e r . 45 n o . 99 M on n t sc . . , III , p , i i 1 7 1 11 . . 1 . 7 n o 4 o cit. 6 . M ion n et D esc r . . 46 n o . 0 4 . . , III , p , ; p , S tt g, p p OTHER DEITIES 57

n w s n su an s in tha a Dio y s , the latter had early establi hed worship

s n an d M eth m n a in u se m s n the i la d , at y partic lar , he e to have bee in In n i always held the highest honor . Roma Imperial tim es h s

u n on e u u W s s c lt was probably the pri cipal thro gho t the hole of Le bo , E s as the coin s of the mperors how . An d this is to be expecte d in 13 h s n so n n in e s n d s t e u a o e e n . i la d , ab da t grap cel brat d for its wi e

e s e s n u is n m n n n B id the m matic evide ce , there are a great a y i scriptio s an d passages of literatu re ; practically all of which have been c ol lec ted e m u n in s n e n De Boc oba a b by Wilh l Q a dt a dis ertatio titled , “ i c e i Asia r t Alex an dr A iat n Min o e Cu l o.

In m e e n u in s n very early ti s ther were two importa t c lts the i la d ,

’ that of Dion ysu s Bpw a ios at the promon tory of Brisa on the sou ther n 15 s an d eu s n in n hore , that by the grave of Orph at A tissa the orth

s n . s n an d u u we ter part At Bri a the god was bor , bro ght p by the 16 Br isai; an d Gru ppe thin ks that the story of the frighten in g of the

r n B isai by the lion was al so brou ght here from Boeotia . Accordi g

An dr otion so m n in s m n to , Macar , who was i porta t the ettle e t of " s u n e the m n u in s an d n Lesbo , fo d d te ple of Dio ys s Bri a , accordi g 1 8 Aelian es his . was n e n to , was pri t of t god Macar by o traditio 19 n n m s called the hu sba d of the Sphi x . We u t believe that the Les n m n e its n m m u an d n bia pro o tory receiv d a e fro the c lt , that the ame

’ su o a ios was an on e Diony s c older imported from Greece , if we 2 0 2 1 il n B W a m owitz a d u . r esad as in accept the view of Gr ppe Boeotia , 22 and other proper n ames in n orthern Greece are from the sam e 23 n Br isae in . Bu t stem , and the ymphs were called Ceos most importan t is the fact that Dion ysu s was worshipped in the 24 n in of B n . T et s i r seae o a u . tow y Mt y g Lacon a Here , as in a

' 1 Pleh n e i —8 i e the es el he m e e i s ac a . 6 c s assa a in t a s an , L b , pp , t p g r t g to f of L b

win e .

e 9 3 - all 1 12 . 1 7 46. H , , pp 1“ ‘‘ e z . St ph . By s . v . Ep ic a . — ‘ e . 2 . . u . . 7 m M . . . B e e e 96 . a 5 w a io w a c ic Gr pp , Gr Myth pp Cf Ety g v p s, h r ho two e i a i n s th e n a m e ar e i en — t ' w he n m e h e m n for d r v t o for g v Bp ge or t a of t pro o tory . ‘7 e i e n x . S I trod u c t on p . 1 ° li n e . 3 A a . 1 2 . , V H , 1 ’ . . . 33 5 6 . F H G III , , l ‘ al e B il . e . . i z rn n su c als o o a ios esc s . . See W am ow t C d o pn , H h v , Ho U t r h

. 40 9 a ia i n in ellin e l c s s . u . . p , for v r t o p g Gr pp , n . . 255 6. I G VII ,

i - i . c it . o . 89 90 . S tt g, p pp il W am owitz , l. c . i e i a n sc e u l e . 162 W d , L ko h K t , p . 58 THE CULTS or LESBOS

s m an d u s u few other case , the yths c lts of Le bos to ch those of 25 n h n Laco ia . Wide believes that t e co n ection of Dion ys u s with i T s i Heliu s n the worship on Mt . ay ge tu s h a ts parallel in the fact

n su s in s was e son that Macar , the priest of Dio y Le bos , call d a of

n n Heliu s . There seem s the to be fairly co clu sive eviden ce that the

e n s the u e m m an d u A olia took c lt with th fro Greece , Gr ppe , with his su e s n m n m s e s n e th e u gg tio of i portatio fro Boeotia , e m ear r tr th 26 “ n n e n the e is tha Far ll , who thi ks that trail back to Bo otia very

n a n d e e s the n e m an au toc h fai t , beli v that ame may be d rived fro n thon ou s local word of the islan d . Certai ly the n am e seems well s s e in es s an an d Wila m owitz h as e tabli h d L bo from early period ,

ss the m n e s m e m a erted that aide Bris i , the captive of Achilles , ca fro 2 7 s n n il i z s n n . Lesbos . Thi opi io of W a m ow t ha bee ge erally accepted An in scription shows that the n am e of a fam ily of Lesbian s was 2 8 derived from this s te m ; an d Lesbos has today a prom on tory called 2 9 B isi n d e B isi n i h u n r on a r a . n n t e a villag O the promo tory , r i ed s Phokas an n s n was e chapel of Hagio , i criptio discov red which dates

m u en u . C . an d s n perhaps fro the fo rth c t ry B , record the dedicatio 30 it s s n s hin es M e ar u o n u B o az ém . u of g , of Ae c , to Dio ys s pn y ys The c lt 3 1 mu st then have ﬂou rishe d here for man y cen tu ries . K oldewey

u n u n s on m n fo d r i the pro o tory , which allow a fairly clear recon s tru ction of a simple Doric tem ple in an tis datin g first cen tu ry B . C . ; an d be regarded the in scription as a dedicatory tablet of this tem ple . The Doric bu ildin g wou ld be appropriate in hon or of a god remotely n s s n con n ected with Dio y u in Laco ia . 32 Miss Margaret Haslu c k believes that the cu lt in flu en ce went ou t s n n from Lesbo to Smyr a , where there is considerable evide ce of n u Br eiseu s bu t n n n a Dio ys s , o e dati g earlier than Hellenistic n n m n s a times . O the coi s of S yr a we find thi cu lt represented by

m n s n n u . bearded , elderly a ife tatio of Dio ys s

3“ i 5 Diod . . S c 6 . V ,

11 e c . it . 299 n ell c t. . 6 n e . . i u o c . . a o Gr pp , p p F r , p V, p , ot ’ 7 he e a l m 1 . 9 . u s t l il . 90 8 ilam owitz . c . Tu e l 8 W , p , Ph o , pp f p t forth th ory th t

Chryseis also c am e from Lesbos . ’ 3 ° ii 4 4 m ie B e an son a e the n am e Bresu s . 8 a . a d I . G . XII , , , fro H r oth f th r h v 3 ’ 13 . ew n o . cit. . N to , p II , p = 0 445 n o 29 ii 4 . 1 8 . . . . 8 7 8 B. I . G . XII , , C H IV , , p ,

- l ewe o . c it. . 63 4 . Ko d y , p pp

3’ - 89 . 19 12 13 . B . . . S A XIX , , pp f OTHER DEITIES 59

33 Because of the story of Aelian which names Macar as priest of ’ u M ac ar s n Dion ysu s an d tells of th e m rder of wife and so s , it is 34 thou ght that the Lesbian cult in early times demanded hu man n sacr ifice . This view is co firmed by a passage from Clement of 315 Alexan dria which qu otes D osid as as saying that the Lesbians n sacrifice hu man bein gs to Dion ysu s . Gru ppe also thi ks that the n e s M u ses were co nected with th cu lt at Bri a .

u of n u s to The other c lt Dio ys , which probably goes back early 36 in . u n times , seems to have had its hold the North L cia tells us of u n u n n s was that the head Orphe s , whe it was fo d by the Lesbia , 37 s n n pu t in the Bac cheion . Maa co jectu res that this sa ctuary was Bu t n s M r sil s n ear Brisa . as a fragme t of the hi tory of y u states 3 8 u n n m that the grave of Orphe s was ear A tissa , it is ore reasonable in to su ppose that the Boc cheion was situ ated that locality . Also

s m of n u K e oak v the re e blance the story of Dio ys s or g ﬁ , which

n n wi M eth m n a the u e n u n is co ected th y , to Orphe s l ge d is an arg me t n for placin g the grave of Orpheu s in the North . A d ev idently at

n s n u m on e A tissa there was wor hip of Dio ys s fro primitive times , as 3 9 n is n of the coi s shows . It described as hav i g on the reverse a

u u hi n eu bu t e n c rio s head w ch has bee called Orph s , which is c rtai ly a reprodu ction from an archaic x ocm on of Dion ysu s In addition there is the testimon y of Aristotle that it was the cu stom of n to n n n the people of A tissa celebrate the Dio ysia sple didly, spe d 41 s m l fi u in sac ri c es . ing great s for other th gs , and also for cost y In all probability the cu lt mos t con spicu ou s in M e thy m n a was “ n u a or K e ak v u that of Dio ys s k o fi , abo t which a strange story “ was told . Pau sanias says that some fisherm en at M ethy m n a u n dragged p in their ets fr om the sea a mask made of Olive wood .

as li Ae n . a . 13 2 , V H , .

u e . . . 297 Gr pp , Gr Myth p . le m en lex P s . r ot e . 4 5 Z ws . 656 . r 2 . . . 400 o C A p III , ; F H G IV , p . , ; C ok , , I , p i u c an . In d o t 1 1 L , Adv c . f . ‘7 aas eu s 13 . 1 n 9 M , Orph , p , . . 3“ An ti i i = . s . M r h . 5 . c F. 5 . . 4 9 8 . g H t H G IV , , 3’ ea . . . 560 H d, H N p .

On a c in i - Dion n ssa i 17 5 n o . 8 a 300 B at . . n 167 . C o of A t , d t g C . , Wroth, p , , y i l su s s a e esen e c in . prob b y r pr t d . Grapes ar e a sym bol on this o

is . Oec on . 1347 a 25 Ar t II , , . ‘3 ’ x x v a is the ea in k i o e s em en ati n . Lobec k m ﬁ MS r d g, Q ak ﬁva s L b c k d o ,

A laO h . . 108 7 . g p II, p

“ - a . 19 u s 3 . . rn s aas e m es 1888 . 74 5 . P X, , Cf E t M , H r , XXIII , , pp 60 THE CULTS or LESBOS

The featu res were som ewhat divin e bu t foreign and not u su al in

M th n s Greek gods . So the people of e y m a a ked the Pythian priest ess of which on e Of the gods or heroe s it was a likeness ; and she bade

n s r u them worship Dio y u s o K egaa . There pon the M eth m n aean s n n y , keepi g the woode image from the sea , honored it

an d n n . with sacriﬁces prayers , and se t a bro ze copy to Delphi In “ Eu u is n sebi s the oracle give as ,

' ‘' x e Mnﬂﬁu m ys v aér a ts R OM) hcbiov eo r at

( t Pahhn wlv 7 4 4650 4. A ovboow x dpn vov . From this passage it looks as if the readin g of Lobec k in the Pau sanias

an d w n . passage were very probable , it has met ith ge eral acceptance “ HOfer calls atten tion to the fact that the corru ption to K egoakﬁv

’ could easily have ar isen if origin ally v r m ov x egaa Q akkfivos were written an d corru ption arose becau se of the similarity of the last n n two words . Head thi ks that the coin evide ce is in favor of “ “7 Q akk v . Bu t n e s n s an d fi Far ll ta d opposed , declares that this word u l n k m as a c t epithet of Dio ysu s is a fiction of Lobec . He ad its

Eu u s e u

Orpheu s which came from the shore of Thrace . He believes in K n Dionysu s egaa . But the an alogy to the Orpheus lege d and the importance ev idently given to the image in th e celebration of the

i K e aX va u i an d fest val , make it very likely that o ﬁ was a corr pt on n that the real cult was of Dio ysu s Q akkﬁv . The people of M ethy m n a mu st have possessed a ver y old statue 4 8 F r Of Dionysu s which was regarded with particular veneration . o M n “ th m a n f . u n e ea n 11. 8 od a y inscriptio of praise which reads, ( ) g

’ vwo a c Av 6) ’ r o we b o. £iwvos év Tois Atovvo iow t r po7 6s 7 d y dhu a s pup

as ti p , bears witness that an i m age was carried about at the fes val of n n m the Dio ysia . This i scription dates perhaps fro the end of the

E r r e u seb . P ae Th o oret . G a c . . . 3 l 7 . . e d an P . . 6 6 u . a p Ev g V, ; A th App VI , Cf

Aﬂ ec t . Cu r tio 962 a sam e a le . , X , , for or c ’ R osc her s ex i n 2 244 L ko , III, . ’ -2 roth u e R os her . . 561 . c s i n 4 e . ex 109 . a Gr pp , L ko , III, H d, H N pp W ,

R v . 1 7 Cl. e X 189 2 7 . 2 . , , pp f ‘7 ll . c a n e o it. . 1 7 2 n e a . F r , p V , p , ot

i - . e n B ac . . . 18 3 . 40 1 8 . S R h, C H VII , , pp = i with . ii o ess n . 503 olli 2 . the c C tz i . n hr . o 7 7 al I sc n . . I G XII , , , D Cf pr o 2 - 80 2 . th e i n su s u e at el s an d en s ilss n . es e . D o y ﬁg r D o Ath , N o , Gr F t , pp

62 THE CULTS OF LESBOS

From Bresa dou btless a cu lt of Dion ysu s was later e stablished in Bu t n hi Mytilen e . the earliest evide ce of s recognition in the latter

is u u n u s place f rnished by coins of the fo rth and third ce t rie B . C . , on m su s u which representations of the god hi self , the thyr , or b nches

s m u of grapes appear . An archaic i lacru m of Dion ys u s is a familiar

an d n the n e was in type , gives indicatio that god of Mytile some

n u s of M eth n m n r espects like to the Dio ys y m a . Ter i al figu res of him appear first on silver coin s of the secon d and firs t cen t u ries and od n in represent the g draped , with the hair falli g two long cu rls . 61 n ss or n O the head is a tall headdre , an ivy garla d . Often the 62 is n figu re placed on the prow of a ship as a symbol of the wi e export . In the time of the Emperors of the second and third cen tu r ies he m the s n is most pro inent Of all deitie , his closest rival bei g Artemis .

e on The favorit type becomes the Tyche of Mytilene , seated a throne , an d in 63 in her right hand a patera her left a term of Dion ysu s . Wroth is correct in saying that the Tyche of Mytilene holds this term

n u s appare tly because Dionys was then the chief deity of the city . “ u n u n Longus , about fo r ce t ries after Christ, in describi g the region “ en i n near Mytil e says , In the very m ddle of the par k was a altar

. n d v n n dedicated to Dionysus Ivy encircled the altar , a i e bra ches h m . n n the te ple Wit in , the temple had pictu res relati g to Dio ysu s

of n in the delivery Semele , Ariad e sleeping , Lycurgus fetters , Pen n n th eus tor in pieces, the victories over the people of India a d the n n E metamorphosis of the Tyrrhe ia sailors . verywhere were Satyrs

n n or m i . was treading, everywhere Baccha tes ; was Pan o tted He

s n an d to him repre e ted as sitting on a rock playing his pipe, like who su pplies the tune for th e m en as they tread and the women as they ” In r di f n . o i da ce the ural stricts Lesbos, Dionysus was assoc ated “ w an d m hs hi very closely ith Pan the Ny p , and t s description seems to have been based on som e r eal temple and altar in the v icinity of

e . u n th city Though the acco t is late , there had probably not been m u ch change for sever al centuries in general appearance .

‘1 - Cat . . lx x i n a d . 193 4 Wroth , p v pp .

. 19 Cat . 6. Wroth, p

- l . . 2 u d an d st Cat lx ix an d . 202 5 n e i the 1 . O c n c in s Wroth, p pp r ta o of n u i n su s is e esen e on the e e n e m him on the e erse c e t ry , D o y r pr t d obv rs a d a t r of r v i m e c n Cat . . 193 the sa . of o , Wroth , pp f

n u s as . 3 . Lo g , P t IV, an assa es in n u s in ic a e hi Hi e le es c i i n s es os M y p g Lo g d t t s . s d tai d d r pt o of L b

led sc la s elie e h . i e a e a e w e i . ris hav ho r to b v th t as a L sb an . Cf Ch t, Gr L tt r 5 e c h . . 6 3 . tu r g s II , pp f OTHER DEITIES 63

u of diﬂic u lt The exact nat re the god at Mytilene is to determine, n n bu t perhaps his cu lt closely rese m bled the o e at M ethy m a . So 66 Wr oth thin ks becau se of an archaic simu lacru m which is a fam iliar

n n s He s n s s c type o the coi . add that this Dio ys u is j u t su h a type

s u e M e th n a an d n - n n s as we ho ld exp ct at y m , belo gs to a well k ow eries 67 n n s n l s n of archaic represe tatio of the wi e god . Tu m pe ees i the ’ e of Dion so han es n u n e n su charact r y p of Lo g s roma c a clear Dio y s ,

n d n u m s an d t eo n e m n n a in the poet Lo g s hi elf px p s Of Mytile , e tio ed 68 in an n n Of C Aﬁhos os Ab' ' os v vo 66w os i scriptio that ity , y y [ p]

' 1r ais bu t there is n o con cl u sive eviden ce for su ch n n f an ide tiﬁcation . I fact the forms o the letters show that the n n i scriptio is of too early a date . 69 The on ly cu lt n ame fu rn ished by in scription s for Dion ysus in

‘ n o eo n s u th e of Mytile e is that of a u s, which belo g to abo t time b t . is u u Hadrian or later The title su ally applied to Apollo , here in Lesbos it m ay mean that there was a sacriﬁce to Dion ysus on 7 0 s as u m an d e s . the eventh day, was a c sto for Apollo oth r deitie It is n ot su rprisin g to ﬁ n d the n u m ber seven u se d amon g the Lesbian

u n u m s n n rO in as c lts, as that ber play a importa t le Boeotia well as 71 in m s es s the yth of L bo .

n n u n u n At Pyrgi , ear Mytile e , was fo d a ro d altar of dark marble dedicated to v bo w s ea by an in scription of abou t the third cen tu ry 72 D . A . Also a dedication from Mytile n e was recen tly pu blished P r i n by apageo g u . Two other in scriptions of Mytile e seem to men

n su s bu t n m n tion Dio y , eed Of u ch restoratio forbids a deﬁnite 73 n decisio .

n i n n The Dio ysia at Myt lene was a very importa t celebratio , and it was frequ en tly decreed that m en be praised in that fes tival for

t . . l Ca x i. ee e ee i . S als . a n e s n s 79 Wroth , p v o P G rd r , Ty p of Gr k Co , p “ I. - an d P n o . . The ea in ic u l i a i tin c tl n on ellen ic XV , II h d part ar s of fd s y H ” e wi the all ea e l i e e ss a n d n a . typ , th t h ddr , on g po t d b rd ‘7 T l l u m e il . 1 89 1 1 . 1 . 8 5 n o . 3 p , Ph o XLVIII , , p , = . . ii 2 49 B. . . 1880 . 43 1 . I G XII , II , , C H IV , , pp f

. . ii 123 I G XII , , . 7 ° Eitr e m au l - Wisso wa e l- 579 a n c cl. 2 . , P y , R E y VII , 7 ‘ ’ Tiim el R osc her s e i r er x . ll n 4 R s he A h . a s e e 19 9 . an d o c b d c s . p , L ko , II , f , S h G

d er is . 1 s n o . 4 e . The se en es i a en s m e th se en e W XXI , v L b an m id of Ho r , v M u s s an d the se en s n s an i l e v o d dau ghters Of M ac ar espe c al y illu strat this . 7’ . . ii 124 I G XII , , . 7’ . . ii 64 an d 13 be a ec ee lac e in his e m le 6 . O 64 see m s I G XII , , N . to d r p d t p ,

an d n o . 136 a e i d d c ation . 64 THE CULTS OF LESBOS

" n n n n their good will a d be efactio s to the city . The i scription iv Tots v vo iow c 7 65 67 a m [7 6511 r p a 'ywOix wv] refers to the dramatic s f n con tests held in the theater we t o the city . Ru i s of this str u c 75 u hi n sh a u . . ture ow that the l st b ilding dates from the t rd ce t ry B C , or later . It must have been especially beautiful , as Pompey is said 76 n n of th e of in to have take a pla it for erection his theater Rome . n s s Theo is Beside s the Dio y ia, there was also the fe tival do io at n to Su id as in Mytilen e . Accordi g this celebration was honor of 7 7 m of . ot er an d Dion ysus and the Ny phs , sometimes h deities heroes, 7 8 s n and was obser ved in the i la ds particularly . The fragm entary 7 9 Lesbian in scription seems to show that a distribu tion of wine was

e s an d oﬂic ials an d ordered to th magistrate other , that choristers 80 n took part in the cerem on ies . The two followi g in scriptions Of n the Corpus must also treat Of the same festival . I nos . 69 and

n Z6 o n w v o a d . 69 70 th e n ame of the god is give as s, no appears to 7 u . 0 be con cerned with gifts from Dionys s, while no is connected 1 n t of 8 with his rites . All three i scrip ions are late Roman times . In the passage from Aelian cited on page 59 he speaks of r pcem ploes n in was of Dion ysu s , which may mea that a festival his honor held r in r n he ever y three yea s the egio Of Brisa, in the southern part of t “ n u islan d . Lo g s describes a Dionysiac festival at the birth of the win e . u 8 1 m i s s so we Paton in I . G . XII , , , fro Myt lene , re tore that 83 have the name of a month [Oeo]6aia ws ; but Bechtel because of the space reads a shorter nam e Aaio ws . In either case there is probably

7 ‘ i i u 2 l. 9 i is m en n e n . . 5 l. 9 es e 15 The Dion ys a t o d I G XII , , , (r tor d) ; , ; e l Aeoli o 38 Pa eor e u u l 64 c e c a n . an d a l 9 49 l. 4 es . ) 18 , ; , (r tor d , do btf ; ; B ht , , p g 1 1 = Be el c li ie ile l. 6 c a n o . 7 an h r . . . n o . c Un e d . In sc giu , v Myt , ht , A o , ; W g d, M t , 152 a n e ilen e ? n o . ) III , , ot (Myt 7 ‘ it . 9 . l ewe o . c it . 9 n e o . c . D esc ribed by Ko d y , p p ; Co z , p p 7 ° c m e 42 . Plu tar h , Po p y , 7 ’ D r m r a lio . He h . . e e et o e . a b S . n e w s n s c s . m u la tes Su id as , s . v m a ; y v g g , p

Th eod aisia . cit. s . v . 7 ° 9 . 1 8 . ell o . c it. Farn , p V , p

7 ’ = - B. . . 1880 . 424 5 u 68 . I . G . XII , , C H IV , , pp i 1 e e i l 4 M Aeol o in i s n . E l c a n . 3 s he c n 1 12 . ec e See . B ht , , , th k r og z , he Theod aisia an d his eadin is in ee m e eason a le t an a festival like t , r g d d or r b h ’ Paton s . 1 ‘ Ho i l. . 514 . 2 167 n e an d ﬁ m an n . a See C . I . G . II , , ot , , Gr D II , p

- s as . 1 2 . Lon gu , P t II , 8 is m e li el ec au se the s ac e bu t s eesaw.“ n o 1 . Ad a m s Aeolic a , or k y b of p , i ec au se . . v . 1064 . is preferable b of I G XI , OTHER DEITIES 65

“ u e n u u . i . . inﬂ enc from the Dio ys s c lt An inscr ption I G XI , iv , 1064 s n m m , found at Delos , gives apparently the ame a e for a onth ’ u s in Mytilene , according to Ro ssel s reading ; which would eem to ’ n conﬁrm Paton s lo ger form in the Lesbian inscription . But the n r OEAAIEISZ the n sto e eads , so that Bechtel gives month the ame “ m OéX ec 1 to Oeka to w a a m . s, deriving it fro and says that only in

s u n . of Mytilene is thi word fo d One the Lesbians recor ded in I . G . 86 2 10 n u m n XII , ii , , has the ame , and Wilhelm s ggests that the a is

e n . Oeoa low i nam d from the mo th He reads s in both cases , wh ch

indeed seems prefer able . 2 r u r . 12 F om a scholi m to Lycoph on , l , we learn that there was a

’ D u EV6 1 s in l so u s ionys s px 7 Lesbos , cal ed beca se his mysterie were performed with dan cin g ; or becau se he spen t his tim e among the rows Of vines and plan ts ; or because he received the name from

En or c hes . n s , son of Thyestes and Daito This epithet probably belo g of n an d to n to the region Mytile e , perhaps Daito is be con ected n with the fes tival and mo th there . There is the association of the Orpheu s myth with the Dionysus temple an d on e or two other in dication s to show that the Lesbian s n w m u s In Dionysu s fe tivals were atte ded ith ic and song . fact it is believed by some scholars that the dithyramb may have origi 8 7 its n a ted in Lesbos . At any rate development is closely associated

with the Lesbian Arion . r u of n In Lesbos, as at A gos, there was perhaps a c lt Li us con n n u ec ted with the Dio ys s worship, according to statements about “ M r silu s . him by Theophrastus and y , the Lesbians Sittig89 gives seventeen names of people derived from the Dionysus

n a b . cu lt . O ly Zeu s , Apollo, and Artemis furnish a gre ter num er 90 s an d On a coin of Mytilene of the time of Luciu Verus , on one M m n o n of ethy a of the time of Commodus , Demeter or Cora is sh w i m between Athena an d Dionysus . A Marcus Aurel us coin bears a term on a prow between the same two div inities . On a coin of

- - Ditten ber er au l Wissowa eal n c cl. 20 15 . g , P y , R E y IV, i c l c a . 60 . A o , p i v 1064 n e . I . G . XI , , , ot ‘7 eli lv a x lvi. . m . c e s . x n d Cf S yth , Gr M Po t , pp ’

459 . e e . . . . . See ull s n F H G IV, p M r ot

i . i o c it. . 166. S tt g, p p Mion n et u l e 19 4 . 24 . VI A . s . 0 ahr esh . s Oesterr . c n J d r h I t VII, , p ; , S pp , 5 1 . 5 . n o 12 . 6 n o . 33 . p , ; p , i r 4 o . 20 M on n et Desc . . 3 n . , III, p , 66 THE CULTS OF LESBOS

92 the time of Sep tim iu s Severu s Dionysu s and Athena stand with 93 their attrib u tes ; and on an other Commodu s coin Dion ysu s in short an d n u an d u w n his chiton , holding a ca thar s thyrs s , ith a pa ther at n n An feet stands betwee Apollo and Athe a . Au reliu s coin groups 94 i u . s s n Demeter and Dionys s It ; rather triki g that Athena and

Dion ysu s are so often depicted together . If the selection is made u of e n u n s merely beca se th ir importa ce , it is s rprisi g that Artemi n is not in clu ded at this period . A coi of the Antonine period r epr e n x in r n sents Lesbo a the characte of Dio ysus . on e Besides representations coins , it is reported that a marbl “5 n r s n n n n n statu e was fou d epre e ti g perhaps a recli i g Dio ysu s .

The represen ta tion s on coin s of Lesbos ar e as follows 1 Ca t . . 59 n o 1 38 . 1 n e s : . 6 o . 1 s . 63 L bo Wroth , p , ; p , p ,

- 164 n o 7 7 - 82 i . M on n et D e r n o 74 5 . sc 1 . 34 o 20 . 4 . . n ; p , ; , III , p , . ; p , l 49 2 u . . n o 2 6 . . 50 n o 5 1 . 5 n 2 n al n o . 1 o . ac ; S pp VI , p , ; p , . ; p , ; M do d, 3 1 it . 3 n o 7 e . . a 9 o . c . . . 55 p II , p , ; H d , H N p . 1 3 — e . 9 n 0 3 ilen : Cat . 1 199 n o 6 9 . 1 . Le on a o . 64 sb x Myt Wroth , p , ; p , ( ) ;

1 - 20 o 1 - 2 0 2 n o 7 8 80 . 3 n 4 2 . . . 8 5 . 05 n o 195 c u n e m a k p , ; p , ; p , . ( o t r r ) , 9 208 n o 2 10 c u n e m 1 . 7 . a . 2 10 n o 2 1 1 6 . 2 1 n o 2 20 ; p , ( o t r rk) ; p , . ; p , . ,

- 12 2 - 2 9 - - 223 4 . 2 n o 25 6 2 2 13 2 9 . 2 30 2 4 o . n o . 5 . 1 n . 233 ; p , , ; p , ; p , ;

i n et e e 44 n o 90 - M on B s . . 4 4 1 . 8 o 1 6 Les . n , r III , p , , p , . (

- x 54 n o 151 . 59 o n . 18 u l o a . n . 7 b . 2 1 n o 6 . 6 76 . ) ; p , ; p , ; S pp VI , p . , ; p

o 4— 7 6 n o 14 - E 6 . 3 5 hel 64 n . 8 . c k 503 ac al . . . n , ; p , ; , D N II , p ; M do d,

i 3 16 n o - 11 - t. . . 6 19 n o 2 . c . 3 3 e . o 1 a . . 562 A b . . b . p II , p , ; p , ; H d, H N p ; d i 89 3 k . 1 A . ss . 0 . 4 a . 6 . B yr d W , p 1 2 n n : at . . 8 o 9 h m a C 3 i n e . M et . 40 42 M o n t Desc r . y Wroth , p , , , ; , III , p 41 39 n o 53 4 1 . l 38 n o . . . n o . 62 u 5 n o 33 4 Ec khel . . 6 . , ; p , ; p , ; S pp VI , p , ; , 50 2 . 5 1 . ea . . . 6 l . 5 o 7 ac n o c t. 1 . 3 . a i . n D N II , p ; H d, H N p ; M do d, p II, p , . r 17 5 n Ca . . 8 e s a : t o . 5 D n i s a . . 60 eu s ion A t W oth , p , ; H d, H N p . (Orph or y

b Ak . i Ab . . a . . 1890 su s ss . 633 . ) ; d B yr d W , p .

a e : M ion n et u l. . 7 8 n o 151 N p , S pp VI , p , . .

1 - n n : Cat . . 69 n 1 2 7 o i o . . 1 0 n 6 c u n e m a Ko o Wroth , p , ; p , . ( o t r rk) l 5 1 he . . 0 Ec k . . , D N II , p

a ilen u s- es s : at 15 n o 39-4 76-8 C . 9 . 2 . 164 o . n . S tyr or S L bo Wroth, p , ; p , ;

i n et e r 3 - M on D sc . . 2 n o 1 a n . 13 c al o . c it II . 3 13 , III , p , ; M do d, p . , p , 7 ilen e : n o . . Cat . 196 o 139 e 2 n . a . . . 56 . Myt Wroth , p . , ; H d, H N p - es s : 1 en a Cat . 6 a . n o 7 168 o 122 2 . 6 . n M d L bo Wroth , p , ; p , . .

- n a u s es s : Cat . n o 46 o a . 160 M eth m n a : th C th r L bo Wroth, p , . . y Wr ,

178 n o 11- 2 - - at . . 17 80 n 2 o C . . 9 o 1 . 1 34 1 n n . 7 9 o . 8 90 . p , ; p , ; p , ; p . ,

- 72 3 ea . . . 561 it n al o . c . . 3 15 ; H d, H N p ; Mac do d, p II , p .

‘3 Mion n et Bese . . 4 1 n o 62 r 1 9 o . 1 . W oth Cat . . 6 n . , r III , p , ; , p , 182 o . . . 39 Cat n . Wroth , p , 1 a . 69 n o . 2 C t . . Wroth, p ,

. 189 1 . 51 . 3 A . J A VII , , p . OTHER DEITIES 67

1 e e . 0 o 4 il e i s s : a . 6 6 n e an c a s C t n . . en V br h or gr p L bo Wroth , p , Myt

- 19 144 c u e m o 19 8 7 . i 0 n o . 0 6 n o . n a n et Ca t . . 6 M n Wroth , p , ; p , ( o t r rk) ; ,

45 n o 9 1- 2 l D e r . . 44 o 9 . . u . . 0 n o 59 . sc n . 0 6 . III , p , ; p , ; S pp VI , p , ; p

h 1 1 1 - 73 e m n : t . . 7 n o 2 1 2 62 n o . . M t a Ca . . 79 n o . 8 0 , y Wroth , p , ; p , ;

- 1 ion n e D e r . 3 o r e : 8 n o 25 t sc . 9 n 50 E u . 6 . 0 . M . s s p , ; , III , p , Wroth , 17 n o t . 6 . a . 6 . C p ,

- 1 n 3 ilen e : t . . 87 o 30 1 1 o 8 1 2 . 9 n su s Ca . Thyr Myt Wroth , p , , ; p , . l 1 n it. . 3 o . ac n a o . c 6 M do d , p II , p ,

Eir en e

n n n n n . A stone with a i scriptio dati g from the ﬁrst ce tu ry B C . a n d reading PAN AZ is restored by Paton to read Eipé vas or K pd vas . 96 B n u t either restoratio is very dou btfu l .

Er iboia

Er iboia u s in n n s n n h , a name that occ r a i criptio of Mytile e w ich

a n su s s n n n . n n u tre ts of a Dio y fe tival , ca ot be ide tiﬁed Pato i cl des 97 n the ame u nder Res Sac rae .

Er in y es

98 ’ The Erinyes are design ated in a Lesbian in scription as A1r a “ ”99 al r o n a n d Br esu s n p m n the implacable , the i exorable , is amed as i bu t n . s u s s their attenda t The adjective ed of deities el ewhere , 1°° n n s n s n s with a more ge eral sign iﬁ c a c e . Thi i criptio implie that the Erinyes had a cu lt in the region of Hiera .

Er os

n sa Sappho , perhaps following a Lesbia tradition , is id to have 10 1 n s in represented Eros as the so of Ge an d Uran u s . A pa sage the 102 pas toral of Longu s tells that Eros was reveren ced with the Nymphs “ Pan an d s oﬂ er ed and , that sacriﬁces were al o to the winged boy, n n n the compa io of the Nymphs . He says that a altar of Eros

s n n Hom ﬁv was set u p . S u ch a story a Daph is a d Chloe may not be n n Y a a d . et t ken too literally , moreover the evide ce is late there were apparen tly for m an y centu ries amon g the shepherds of the island

n 130 m ile . . n e . I G XII , , , fro Myt ii 7 . . 0 an d n ex . I G XII , , I d VII = ’ i . 1 ii 484 l 14 B el e e r er Be a e 33 n o . . . ec B z z n be s I G XII , , , . ht , g tr g , V , p ,

H r r Lex . e we d en . . 5 . , Gr v ’ - i - R sc her s ex i n 2864 . au l W ssowa eal n c c l. 2666 o . Cf P y , R E y I , ; L ko , I , m 132 a . Be h . S ppho, Frg , rg m n u s as . 8 39 . Lo g , P t I, ; IV, 68 THE CULTS OF LESBOS

u n n u s es e an d su s n s ch devotio s as Lo g d crib s , ch as ociatio with the

n e e is e m a n n Ny m phs an d Pa . At Mytilen th re r cord of a amed 103 Eros . In e n n u e n n Fac hr i Be m e the coll ctio of a tiq iti s belo gi g to y , a for r ) “ n en e s E u n gover or of Mytil , half a marble tor o of ros was fo d A

- h n is terra cotta head of Eros as also bee discovered . It of childish w n the th e e an d th e e type , ith a plait alo g top of h ad , hair wav d 105 back at each side of the face .

ETETHPIA EEBAETA

11 262 Eber la Z e a o r d is n m e on e u e . . . n p ﬁ a d the bas of a stat , I G XII , ,

Cello

m m Em ou sa su se e n , a form of p , was ppo d to be a maid who , 106 n u e s oﬂ n . dyi g yo ng, becam a pirit which carried childre Probably

s s in s the m yth wa ﬁr t localized Le bos .

Hebe

10 7 - u e s r oc hoos A terra cotta ﬁg r , which is perhaps Hebe , hold a p

n n in h r a d e c u . in her right ha d , left a p for libation

Hec ate

u e e n u n bu t n o e Two stat es of Hecat have b e fo d , other evid nce 10 8 s n for her cu lt has been obtain ed . One tatu e represe ts a triple a n d was u in the s en m m n Hecate fo nd mid t of fragm ts of arble colu s . 10 9 The other was discovered on the little island be twee n the two

e in e d e harbors of Mytil ne , a plac which was the ol st part of the town .

Helia s

After the tim e of Alexan der the Great there was mu ch in tercou rse

n n n and commerce betwee Lesbos and Rhodes . I co sideration of the relative positions of the islands an d the sea- faring dispositions

W u 430 a e e . . s n . I G XII , , (gr v to ) i the u m M i h . 1 9 . N ow n m u se a t n s a n in le en . tt 8 0 353 Co t t op , Ath XV , , p 55 1890 . 2 A . J . A . VI , , p .

W - . e r . 4 at a c a s B M u s . n o 16 C T rr ott . . W Hesy c h . s . v .

o . c t. n o 454 p i . . m = 1 1 . 5 R v 1 1 . . . 89 13 e . c . 892 . 12 The ri le A J A VII , , p Ar h XIX , , p . t p e e was l e i r t e e e i i le H c a t at r n a r pr s n ta t on than th e s n g form . we 19 1 . An z . 14 . 7 c 2 . Ar h , p

70 THE CULTS OF LESBOS

l Ti O o a u s m e n a . lois , p p , Rhodi , all obvio ly for d from mes of streams Tﬁ m m l thin ks the seven Mu ses belon g to an earlier tradition 117 than that represen ted by the Aeolic settlement . Clement of 118 n u M r silu s th e n i Alexa dria , q oting y , Lesbia , however , places the r origin in the period represented by Macar and gives their stor y as

l . n u a n fo lows Macar , king of the Lesbia s , was always q rreli g with

w . M e ac lo u was his ife g , the da ghter , therefore grieved for her

a n d u u a m Mﬁo a t mother bo ght the M ses as handm idens , calling the

' ‘ l l t n M ler . . Moio a ii . in the Aeo ic dialect ( accordi g to , F H G IV , she also tau ght them to sin g an d play on the cithara the deeds of m Olden tim es . They therefore char ed Macar and pu t an end to s M e c lo ﬂ er in m his rage . For thi ga dedicated a thank O g to the of a on u n n bronze stele acco t of her mother , and gave comma d that they n m n be honored at all the shr i es . The state ent of Cleme t that all the cities se t aside precin cts of the M u ses shows the importance n of the cu lt . There is perhaps a blending of Phoenicia and Thes 119 n n n n salia i ﬂu e ce . Gru ppe says that the Lesbia fou nder of the cult r in i n n He was C oe s ss . , which de otes a The alia sou rce believes that

u su s u es beca se Macar was priest of Diony s at Bri a , the M s belong to

n s s n n the divi itie of Bri a . There is danger of drawi g too ma y con e u s m u h n e l sion fro these myths , tho g ma y of the stori s are evi d en tl n n u - n n y aetiological , origi ati g abo t well know ames , and ex n u n s a n d u s s n m plai ing instit tio c tom , the origi of which had beco e n n n n in obscu re . Pu rely fa cifu l seems to be the expla atio give the

—12 ° ‘ Etym ologicum Magn u m Méhos Mbo m ﬁhos (sic) 56 r ds é v

' ' ‘ Aéoﬁcp y evou évas 1r ap0évovs Mobo‘ a s é1ri r d 1rew0n qpom iv x a l Opn veiv 506V i1r

‘ 7 66 m éhea x ﬂi va t . ex pdm oe 6. 6 m u M j

m n u Sappho any times i voked the M ses, and sometimes with a descriptive adjective which cau ses u s to believe that she had in 12 1 m n m i d so e particu lar represen tation of them .

m E ic h ar 4 1 K l i r n wn i e . E h m ha e m u s . a b u c a u s seem s k p , Frg , Tho gh p to v o the a i i n se en M u ses ese n am es we e o a l in en ed him an d are tr d t o of v , th r pr b b y v t by , n ot those of the origin al Lesbian Mu ses The latter were dou btless lost by the l i 2 l . se en c en u . a . 8 Ber k c a s on all e v th t ry S ppho, Frg , g , C op “7 ’ R her e x i 194 osc s n 7 . L ko , II , 4 ex n i r ilu s le . lex . Pr otre . 3 1 . rn o . 2 u m u id s M s m . A b N C A p II , Cf IV , , q ob y est au c u i ac a i filiae M e alc on is a n c illu las r ofi tetu r u isse u sas? The tor, q M r g p f M n am e a ie s e a clo e alc o v r , M g or M g . m e 1 7 . 29 u . . . 0 8 an d 6. Gr pp , Gr Myth p p W 5 7 1 = 5 4 m . M a . 7 6 F. . . . 4 7 . Ety g , H G IV , p , m ’ r 26 (It w o Mofic Be k x a hh o i Te Moio a t . . w n a . 60 lx o S ppho , Frg , g , p Frg , x p p b i l e u m s a n o t e . s, prob b y g n u in OTHER DEITIES 7 1

There is deﬁnite mention of a statu e in Mytilen e representin g one m of the Mu ses holdi n g a o au ﬁbx n . Athenaeu s says the scu lptor

Lesbothem is made it . 123 n n Eu u An i scriptio from a place near Palaiokipos, across the rip s

n T o i ov 7 0 8 . r is ou n ds r s is from Mytile e , reads p go u 1 B j [w ﬁ Hu i ‘w m l r ay th at r éx ] vwv . Paton considers Moi a the name of the

m u bu t n n is u u . On e wife of Trophi s , eve the restoratio do btf l other 124 m n u s n u . na e of a perso derived from the M se has . bee fo nd

N y m phs

n u in The descriptions of Lesbos by Lo g s the Pastoral , Daphnis ” u n n n l and Chloe , tho gh they ca ot be take to o litera ly , clearly attest that the worship of the Nymphs was most important among the 125 n In l of ru ral popu latio . the prooemiu m Longu s te ls of a grove

m n e s - the Ny phs , fair with ma y tr e , ﬂowery , well watered , with one N sprin g which n ou rished all the ﬂowers an d trees . Later a y m phaion 126 “ S u in the n is described in a cave, pacio s rock , concave withi , con

n m m . vex withou t . I it were statu es of the Ny phs ade of marble e m u Their feet were bare , th ir ar s naked to the sho lders , their hair

n s u n e s e u e s s falli g loo ely abo t their ck , a girdl abo t th ir wai t , a smile ”

n e e n w s n . i their eyes . Th ir app ara ce a that of a band of da cers — An d n Of e m there were dedicatio s the old r shepherds ilk pails , ’ s n n u ﬂu te a d shepherd s pipes . O the way to the past re it was a

‘ u m sit th e n n d on u c sto to by shri e , a their ret rn the shepherds wor 12 7 shipped and brou ght flowers or fru it or green leaf or libation of m ilk . 12 8 m They swore by Pan an d the Ny m phs . The Ny phs also appeared 129 in n to them visio s . The Nymphs in Le sbos were given the appropriate n am e E m m y ” Mfies s n u MeMa t A u aae fl and three cla ses of them are disti g ished , , p ;

1 35 is in u m en w ic seem s 6 a . s en . 82 . an d Ath IV, f XIV , For th tr t , h h to 8 1886 . 3 n . 1 . e D m l r M itth . a een ien al see ii m e en . h v b or t , , Ath XI , , p , m M i r ii 495 l n ex m i a Viror u m et u l e u m . . . 6 . ee n . S I G XII , , , I d I , No 1“ i l i 9 i 443 . 1 u e i . ii 3 4 i u i . . s s n . Moﬁo a t w c c c s n I G XII , , . , h h o r I G XII , , , , d a ﬁgu ra tive sen se .

The as al was e ic a e s Pan an d the m s . P tor d d t d to Ero , Ny ph 1” 2 9 1 . n . l 1 3 u s as t 4 . a s 3 Lo g , P , I , Cf o I , ; II , ; III , " 7 7 2 - 3 . For sac riﬁc es an d Observan c es to Pan an d the Nym phs see pp . 7 9 1 18 An a c m m n a m n n u s as . 1 3 6 . Lo g , P t II , ; II , ; III , ; IV , o th o o o g

h . 9 c r . T 12 2 u n l . eoc . o t y fo k Cf I , ; IV , 3 n u s as . 2 . Lo g , P t II , m n u s as . 39 . Lo g , P t II , 72 THE CULTS or LESBOS

" E i’l kewt ll u . and ﬁ and a are fair, all m sical One of these was the 132 m h H s hi n n ot er of Echo . e y c u s gives a other ame for the Nymphs

n E m a“ . n amo g the Lesbians , m Still a other class of Nymphs , ’ 133 B to a t m s s r om on p , apparently received their na e from the Le bian p of tory Brisa . An in teresting recognition of the Nymphs in connection with springs and streams is attested by a metrical in scription of Imperial 134 hi s times w ch read , Eoi Hh a r a w ﬁs avﬁx e x é pn Aids bOa r é eo‘ a a

" ' h Hi i v awv O t r e val ov . ry j v, N u cp pgo u e. cpi The feeling that the hills a n d woods and streams are inhabited by su ch divin ities is fou nd even today among the cou ntry people 135 of Lesbos .

Or thr u s

11m u u m n M tilen e Orthr s occ rs in a very frag entary inscriptio from y , bu t the context is too u ncertain to determine anything deﬁnite m abou t hi in Lesbos .

P an

is u u eS ec i There no do bt that Pan enjoyed m ch honor in Lesbos , p 13 7 ally in the cou ntry districts . Wernicke has pointed ou t that u beca se of the connection in early times with the Boeotians , we may

su ppose that the Lesbian cu lt cam e from that cou ntry . At a c om 13 8 u paratively early time we ﬁnd him represented o coins . The vivid way in which Longu s describes the worship of Pan gives the impres n l sio that it was deep seated in the ives of the cou ntry people . Pan u s is mentioned in the prooemi m , together with the Nymph and E ) ” ros , as one to whom the Pastoral is dedicated The crowning

2 n u s as . 3 Lo g , P t III , . hi Hes c u . . y s , s v 1” ’ 2 13 55 . . 7 5 R r m . a d sc l e s . t . o c he e n M . . a n Sa s s x i Ety g p , ho P r I , L ko , III ,

‘

2 . 9 . i Her acl. n . 2 4 B o i i i ee 520 . . 1 sa s cu e n s u c i n n b Po t , (F H G II , ) y p g v tr t o

t in c u l u e an d u the aisin c a le . t r , m p r g of tt 1“ ii 129 I . G . XII , , . 1“ 43 . See p . m n 70 I . G . XII , , . “ ’ 7 R o c he r ex i n 137 2 s s . L ko , III , 1 1 a 164 l i eth m n a in the m e h . 6 i a a Cat . n d . s n M Wrot , pp A o y t of C r l i n t o 4 e u e i c l m 56 n . 3 . n s n l c n e an d c al a M on e u l. . a , , S pp VI , p , A , A o o o y of Cy

- ilen e has c in s e esen tin a a e Pan . Myt , o r pr g go t foot d " 9 Pr oo m . n 3 n u s as . e a d 6 Lo g , P t IV , . OTHER DEITIES 73

f od w of the goat with pine and the sacriﬁce o it to the g ith wine, 14 0 oﬂ erin c alling propitiously on the god , the g of little garlands and 141 n n bunches of grapes ar e described . His shri e was beneath the pi e tree an d at the close of the story we are told that they gave to

m E a Pan instead of the pine a te ple , called the temple of Pan m Another passage of the Pastoral states that he is accu s ” tom ed n . to camps , and leaving farmi g has waged many wars 145 Mention is likewise made of the terrors which Pan cau ses . The ’ shepherds favorite form Of oath was by Pan an d the N “7 s and it is he who is often in voked for aid . At the clo e it is said that the characters of the story re veren ced as lon g as they lived the 148 n n Nymphs a d Pan a d Eros . n n n At Mytilene , accordi g to an i scriptio , a month was named

for Pan . OEOI HATPQ IOI

150 ’ ’ In Lesbos inscriptions of Rom an times mention Gaol 1I a1 p430 t . of M e th m n a s Most these records are from y , where it seem to have

been the cu stom for the c hellestos to oﬂ er sacriﬁces to these deities .

Plu to

m u in f r in Pluto, the na e sed cult practice o Hades, occurs a dedica ” n In s n is tion made by a woma of Mytilene . thi i scription Pluto n u n Pa e r iu the o ly god left ncharacterized by a epithet . pag o g a HAN AEQ AAIOI n would make dative plural of , which is the readi g 152 Bu t As halios on the stone , and have it include Plu to . though p

1“ n u . 1 s as 3 . Lo g , P t II ,

n u s as . 3 2 Lo g , P t II , . “2 n u s as . 23 an d 3 1 12 Lo g , P t II , ; III , . “3 n u s 39 as . . . Lo g , P t IV , W n u s as . 2 3 Th h i r e el . e s t e s e e s a n d wa a cl Lo g , P t II , god of h ph rd rr or os y

ela e . See the e ic a i n P n o w r r v ev d e E e r t d d d t o to a p a e op er os (Egypt) , R . s tu d s ’ ec u es 1 9 1 55 8 . Ro r n o 9 . h ex i 1 89 . . sc e s n 3 . gr q , IV, , p , Cf L ko , III , n u s 2 5 as . . Lo g , p t II , 7 See p . 1. “ 7 n u s as . 7 23 3 0 . Lo g , P t II , ; II , ; II , 1“ n u s . 39 as . Lo g , P t IV, m ii . 69 m i e al A e . Bu he m n w le I G XII , , , of I p r g t t o th as dou bt ss n am e d in he ea l c en u i t r y t r es . e i i i r se n sc n s a e . . u 5 l 16 13 49 l 8 502 l 8 a . 1 8 . 4 Th r pt o , I G XII , , , ; ; , ; , . ;

5 1 . 5 03 , . “1 23 See p . . W a i 7 l oin . ea s " v ac . D v d, p . , r d u u m 7 4 THE CULTS or LESBOS

is n n h s n a very commo title for Poseido , it a not bee fou nd for the

n god of the lower world . The dative si gu lar applying to Poseidon 153 n is e n H o ly the bett r readi g . Ofer su ggests that wa vevrcbirn charac ter iz es Plu to rather than Zeu s an d that each deity has his special

. Bu t u u epithet tho gh the term is appropriate for Pl to , the order

n . In . . 484 of the words is agai st this view I G XII , ii , it is possible 154 u e M0 L0 ! an d r a eo o in . that Pl to is call d X , that he has a p p s his service

Pr iapu s

to n u u an According a passage Of Petro i s , Priap s enjoyed extensive 1 55 n cu lt in Lesbos . It seems that i maritime town s he was wor Of n an d n n d shipped as protector navigatio ﬁshi g , a probably that n n n n n eleme t e tered i to the Lesbia cu lt . He was evide tly also

’ ' 156 n K a kkto r csia co nected with the , held at the temple of Hera . His “ u u s on portrait occ rs with Dionys coins of the island , where his e m esem bearded t r closely r bles that of Dionysu s .

‘ Ser apis an d I sis

In consideration Of the exten sive comm u nication and trade which 158 e n d E n u existed betw en Lesbos a gypt , it is at ral that the Lesbians u n u e u n E t u sho ld be i ﬂ enced , specially d ri g the period of gyp ian s pre

E n macy in Lesbos , by the gyptia deities , which were forcing their “ n ll 9 way i to a parts of the Greek world . “0 n At Mytilene a inscription Of the third or second century B . C. n e an d an d gives a dedicatio to S rapis Isis , a later inscription dating - “ from Roman ti m es contains a dedication to Isis HeX a yta s cam ) h n s n T e . epithet Pelagia i dicate co trol of the sea There is a chance , u is n ot tho gh it likely , that these dedicatory inscriptions were erected by foreigners residin g in Mytilen e as a n expression of ind iv idual

1“ ’ ’ e R osc her s ex i n 257 1 c m a es Ewa r ts as an e i e Hof r, L ko , III , , o p r p th t of em e e D t r . 1139 ru e . . . . G pp , Gr Myth p 1“ l D ll h . 133 3 ee s e . . 30 e n . Sat . . S a n c . P tro , o Apo o Tyr

- 27 8 . See pp . “7 I 1 5 P . 1 . 8 n 2 . Ca t . . 6 n o a d Wroth , p , XXXIII ,

- il x ii x iii n i n o 152 n e on . See . a d e a e n . pp W g d, M t , III , ( ot p " 9 i e a e m en e a is a n d sis in es s see . u sc D e e a For tr at t of S r p I L bo A R h, S r p d i r 7 . et si e in G aecia Cu ltis Be l n 1906 . 6 I d , r , , pp f 1“ ii 8 . 9 . I G . XII , , m I i i i h . V i 1 3 x see e n e c n . M tt i 1 . a oo e . . s I G XII , , For W r h , Ath XXX I , 19 1 1 2 . . , pp f OTHER DEITIES 75

an d u . devotion , that the deities were not p blicly recognized Such a thank oﬂ erin g we kn ow was made in Mytilene by Isidoru s of 162 B u u s . u t Alexandria to Ze s , Heli s , Serapi and Isis the appearance n of Serapis on Lesbian coins removes this dou bt . Coins showi g hi m as a t s typ e date fro the time Of the free city , and one l te as Valerian 1°3 or Gallien u s . From M ethy m n a comes an inscription datin g from abou t the 164 r n u ﬁ st ce t ry, and reading ,

Eapa m a o‘ r a i

' ' ' IIEI A el 1' 1 v v oi éway yethau evm K ai. elo evé y x a vr es r d P s ) onwodo r aw

Z e v ei w u y r i N EIOIZ o‘ vv v t m dhwv apam iw , o1rm s s wdvr a r a m o , o s r ekéi r a

’ ‘ ‘ . n n a t Ovo la i x a r éx a o r ov é m a vr é v Abou t thirty ames follow . The i sc r ip tion is of great interest an d importan ce becau se it bears witness that in M e thy m n a was a band of m en organized in th e worship of s an d h a was i l Ser a ieia Serapi ; t t there a yearly fest val ca led the p , at which sacriﬁ ces were oﬂ er ed . There are three names Of m en derived from the names of these 165 E s gyptian god . Silvan u s

D u ring the centu ries when Rome govern ed the Greek world it is to be ex pected that Roman deities should be introdu ced into that in region . One of th e Roman gods whose worship was spread the 166 n Eu u . provi ces of rope , North Africa , and Asia, was Silvan s At

‘ Mytilen e there was an altar an d a grove de dicated to K alb: Ay vas 167 ‘ Er vb an n . A vb m a s, as i scription of Imperial times shows y s is the “ u was equivalent of the Roman Sanct s , which a favorite title K u u u applied to Silvanu s ; but aM s is an attributive n s al to him . 168 o D om asz ewski a l Acc rding to , only two alt rs of Si vanus have — been fou nd in th e East one at Pergamum and the other at Au gu s

li h th hi . topo s in Phrygia . T is altar at Mytilene will en make a t rd

1" = ii 4 . 2 5 n o . 3 . 1 h . 1886 6 . . 1 en . M itt I G XII , , Ath XI , , p , 1 5 l . . 203 o 8 ion n e u 7 7 a t n . . M t . . 63 n o . C , S pp VI , p , . Wroth, p , l“ i ii 51 i e H IPA n or N EIOIZ s n wn . . . 1 . The m ean in n e E I G XII , , g of th r k o ' the la e Ia telo¢s has een c n ec u e u sc I. c . For tt r b o j t r d, R h ,

i c . i . i . 167 t o t . S t g , p p ’ m R h r e n osc e s x i 869 . L ko , IV, f “7 ii 122 I . G . XII , , . m an lu n en z u r rOm isc hen eli i n . 79 . Abh d g R g o , p 76 THE CULTS OF LESBOS

Them is

Themis is perhaps nam ed in conn ection with the dedication of a

m K - n e s u e e . bronz tat e to Arte is at ato Pyrgi , orth of Mytil n Bu t

m n n n n e n so u tilated is the i scription that the co text ca ot be det rmi ed . m n s on 169 Even the name The is depe d a probable restoration .

Ty che of M ytilen e

In the myths relatin g to the settlemen ts of Lesbos the epon ymou s ”o of M tilen e s a n m n In heroine of the city y take i porta t part . later

n the n n s in times , therefore , whe perso iﬁcatio of citie , especially m m n u Asia Minor , beca e com o , it m st have been very easy for the s n i as i people of Mytilene to per o fy their city the Tyche of Myt lene . 17 1 u n on A stone fo nd orth of the city the way to Thermae , naming

on e on Me a Tb Mu n h v Artemis on the side and the other y M x n ﬁ m ,

u s in n e n has been disc sed the sectio conc rni g Artemis . The types

n s m s on coi of I perial time are added to the epigraphical evidence . The coins represent Tyche wearin g a chiton and peplos an d tu rreted on n din headdress , seated a thro e or standing, hol g a patera in her n in n u right ha d , and her left a Dio ys s term (sometimes a cornucopia f r is substitu ted o the term) . Before her stands very often the — u A i ﬁgure of some god Dionys s or his term , rtem s , Serapis or As n a n c lepiu s . The earliest represe t tion of the Tyche yet fou d occ u rs 1 72 on a coin of the time of Domitian , and her appearance is especially m frequ ent on the coins of Valerian . In so e cases representations " 3 on coins are diﬂic u lt to identify positively Those considered to be the Tyche are 178 3 1 20 2 n o . . 2 n o . 85 1 7 1 . . 80 . 205 n 9 at 0 o . . 2 0 n o Wroth, C p , ; p , ; p , ; p , .

11 22 223 - 7 1 o 0 1 - 2 n o . 0 . 2 3 n . 2 216 . 3 . 2 4 n o . 232 5 ac l ; p , , ; p , ; p , ; M don a d, 1 3 1 n . t 9 o . 2 ci . II . op. , , p ,

1" = M i u 108 en . tth . 1 . 1 886 28 n o . 2 4 . I . G . XII , , Ath XI , , p , e e el he is c all au ac a s e . B z . s . . Mvu M v S d d ght r of M r or P op , St ph y v y n ; ’ ac a wu l. c l. Il. S44 wi e sei n s son n m other of M r, To V , S ho XXIV , ; f of Po do Myto ,

39 sis e in a the m a n Bi . Sic . 55 au e ac ar see p . ; t r of Myr A zo , od III , ; d ght r of M e M eth m n a an d e es ian e n m u s e es an d er in es an d sist r of y oth r L b po y o h ro h o ,

i 8 1. . S c . Diod V , m = 7 B. . . 1 n Z O 880 . 430 n o 14 em is is n ot e e I . G . XII , , C H IV , p , . . Art h r

- 5 . ee . 1 6 in ten ded as the Tyc he . S pp " 2 5 n o 197 The in i ti T Cat . . 20 . . sc n MT IAEN N A a ialec tic Wroth, p , r p o , d

tilen e ac c m an ies the e esen ati n . form of My , o p r pr t o a s - 4 7 169 o . 3 . 1 0 5 Cat . . n n o . . Wroth , p , ; p ,

CHAPTER III HEROES

Ac hilles

Si eu m n Ac hilleu m an d On cape g lay the tow , near by it the grave m n d il . u a of Ach les There was a c lt i age of Achilles a temple , and 1 there Achilles was hon ored as a hero and a god . As this region was 2 n u n u w s u colonized by Mytilene , the i ﬂ e ce of the c lt a ndou btedly n i h n S eu m . n d exte ded to Lesbos , which was so ear to g T is is re ered almost certain by the fact that the islan d was connected by tradition 3 with m an y deeds of Achilles .

Deiphobu s

‘ An inscription fou nd near Ilium gives a dedica tion of th e people

’

u n u 7 3 eor v ei A z o c . Bu t of Mytilene to the fort ate Deiphob s , 4 x ﬂ tp ﬁ y Deiphobu s was more likely a citizen of Iliu m than the hero of that

name . Dioscu r i

tem en os u 5 th In the of the Diosc ri at Naucratis , e rim of a vase

' ' ‘ ‘ was fou nd with the inscription N é apx é s y e x 600q x e r ois Atoo x é pow t . n n a n ow i The Opi io of schol rs is that vases of this k nd , discovered i n au c r a t s . Bu t di at N , are Lesbia this de cation might have been Oﬂ er ed by N ear c hu s becau se of his person al interest in gods which in n ot . were recognized Lesbos Another inscription , however ,

u in n m au c ratis fo nd a regio even ore remote than N , gives more

certain evidence for th e existence of a Dionysus cult in Mytilene . ’ n n Eli/rhe 5 v . The i scriptio reads , a 7 4 r 6h] Mvn hn aiwh] w i lar The restoration is probably correct, and a comparison ith s mi inscriptions of Prote shows that 7 45 Awa x opcp can scarc ely be the 8 nam e of a m an . The addition of 7 45 Mvn Mvalwv indicates that there

1 lin . . 125 a S96 P y , H N V , ; Str bo, XIII , . 3 i n x -x i ee n u c t . . S I trod o , pp il u . e a ise h t e ee ic . 2 22 . Cf G b rt M rr y , R of Gr k Ep , p

3614 . C . I . G . II , b

ee n u c ti n . x n . S I trod o , p e N au kr atis kratis a n . N au 67 n o . 840 rin u n e G rd r, , II , p , ; Hu go P z, F d , L 57 n o . 4 oesc hc ke c . A 18 1 n z . 9 . 18 , ; , Ar h , p . 7 i 1549 . I . G . V , ,

ee . . i n ex Res S I G V , , I d , Saerae . HEROES 79

l on e he s was a cu t of at least Of t Dio cu ri at Mytilene . Ju dging by ” these Similar in scriptions Of Prote we are led to the con clu sion that n n a citizen Of Mytilene , whe stoppi g at the island Oﬂ the coast of

n of wn Messenia, made a dedicatio to a deity his o city in hope of n n f is a safe retu r . The i erence that the Dioscu ri exercised in Lesbos

u n e so n e h s The n n the f nctio which th y ofte h ld as gods of t e ea . ami g

n on e Diosc u r u s u n u su bu t a n u n the u se of o ly is al , ill stratio of of 10 n is n n n s the si gle god fou d in Lesbos itself . O coi is fou n d a beard

m a n u u n d on less ale he d , weari g the pile s, wreathed with la rel , a

a s n n e f e ch side of the head a tar . Wroth ide tiﬁes it as o o the

Dioscu ri or Cabeiri . On the n eighborin g islan d of Ten edos there was a cu lt of the i u Diosc u r .

Her ac les

Th e Min yan elemen t in the settlem en t of Lesbos su ggests that Heracles ’ an i a n e the sl n In Rosch er Rosc h er s was mport t h ro in i a d . fact ( Lexi kon 1088 l s the e sen n e n , II, ) be ieve that fri ze repre ti g centau rs ﬂe i g before

l u n Assu s e n n was d u e hes Herac es which was fo d at , a L sbia colo y , to T l n u n n sa ian i fl e ce comi g by way of Lesbos . Lesbian coin s with represen tation s of Heracles have bee n fou nd dating from the fifth cen tu ry; an d from that time till the first

u . . n m n cent ry B C his portrait appears occasionally . D u ri g Ro a

m m s e e he n ot m e n u s a I perial ti e , how v r , does see to have b e ed as type . The u su al represen tation is a bearded male head with the 12 n n n lio ski . O a coin of Caracalla he is crown ed by Athena . At Er esu s there is record of festivals with athletic games named

n s n s n in ho or of Heracle . D u ri g them it was a cu tom to ho or bene m en factors and other worthy of praise , for we read in a decree of Eresu s that a certain j u dge from Miletu s be given honors at the an d Ptole m aia an d m Dionysia at the , at the gymnastic ga es of 13 Heracles .

9 . . i 1538 . I G V , , f

- Ca . . 1 t 66 n o . 98 100 a in 440 ac n al o . c it. . Wroth , p , (d t g M do d, p p 3 13 n o . 1 1 . On a elie 3 on e D o r s a i h 187 7 . 39 i sc u u t a a en . M tt . , r f Sp rt (Ath II , , p ) is als e esen e o r pr t d . 1‘ . . ii 640 m en i n s ie u ri. I G XII , , t o a pr st of the Diosc Mion n et u l. 73 n 1 . o . 32 , S pp VI , p , . ie an ile 5 ll 7 n o . 1 2 7 82 89 . W g d, M t , III , , . , , 80 THE CULTS or LESBOS

“ 1 n m on e K — 6 An inscriptio fro Mytilene and from ato Pyrgi , in the

m n n s s sa e regio , seem to i dicate that a imilar fe tival , called the Hera

l i - c e a u . , was celebrated also in the so th eastern part of the island

There are eight names of men derived from Heracles in Lesbos .

Coins representing Heracles ar e as follows

157 n o 13 - 1 2 t 6 . 58 n o 6 . 1 n e s : a . . . 6 s C . 6 o L bo Wroth , p , ; p , ; p , . 1 7 1 14 io e l M n n t u . . 4 n 6 n o . 9 o . 3 c n . a al o . c it. p , ; , S pp VI , p , ; M do d, p 3 12 II , p . . l o 13 2 ile e u . . 73 n . n : . Myt S pp VI , p , t 179 n o 16 ea : a . . 56 M e h m n a C . . . . 1 t . y Wroth , p , ; H d , H N p

- 18 n o 45 i l ilen e : Cat . 8 o n e l u . . M n t u . . C b Myt Wroth, p , , , S pp VI , p

58 M eth m n a : t . . 180 o 2 7 n o Ca n . . ti : 60 n . . ssa , y Wroth , p , A Wroth, 17 n o 3 9 . 5 . 8 . Cat . p , , ,

Lam petu s

16 m etu s a hil La p , who is said to h ve been slain by Ac les , became a 17 n is n Pl n local hero a d had honor paid him at h tomb i Lesbos . eh his her oon was Le et n s thinks probably near that of p y m u , in the 18 M e th m n a . r Lam t was region of y The hero , Irus , fathe of pe u s , of 17 Thessalian origin . Lepety m n u s

m M r silu s h th e her oon of Le et m y , the Lesbian, says t at there was p y L n n m . t m M h m a n d e e u s et . nus a a te ple Of Apollo at Mt p y , near y

Or pheu s

n ot u n ﬁ ttin h al ir a o' éwv It is g that Lesbos , w ich was c led ” e u e th or hi ac u m n , sho ld be closely associated with th my and w s p n of Orpheu s . In ancie t times this was commented upon by Aris

21 ‘ ' a 0 1 u 'r é éo r v v oov dwa o av f iwelvat ova w v tides Rhetor , who s ys go n fi fi w p fi ’ ” ' 1 O r hi s x al r oin ov 7 )v p

1‘ 9 u 4 . I . G . XII , , 15 ii 4 O= B 5 B . . . 1 . 447 il n . e . 3 . 880 . ss es 4 . I . G XII , , C H IV , , p . Cf N o , Gr F t , p 1‘ = . h . 2 1 . . . 1 . c 11 30 en F . . 3 4 E s th . m m en t . 0 a 1 . u ta P rth Erot H G IV, p Co ,

5 c alls him La m u s . 2 , p

‘7 ‘ z . s . V . a r r e v . Steph . By A p é co 1' i Fle n es ac a . 9 . h , L b , p 17 r t . h . An tig . Ca y s c . 64 II 7 r aeu s l . 14 Phan ocles an d in u s et s n . o Stob , F or , ( ) , Hyg , Po , A tro , , p i r e q u o ben eﬁ cio ad m u s c a m artem in gen iosissim i ex istim an tu ess .

i i es . 84 in i. Ar st d , I , p , D dor Pe r th . i n . 536 Eu st a D o . .

82 THE CULTS OF LESBOS

Lu cian says that the head was bu ried ; an d this grave for the head n n n an u the became appare tly a ce ter for oracle of the dead , s ch as 32 s n n were scattered throu ghou t Greece . Miss Harri o thi ks that the lyre was probably a later decorative addition to an old head- oracle

n n n story . At a y rate the oracle of Orpheu s e joyed co siderable e an d n n s s n ot n n n n n bu t fam , se t respo e o ly to the eighbori g Io ia s ,

n Phil s r s n en even to Babylo . o t atu says that it was a co veni t oracle

n s E n s also for the Achaea at Troy . vide tly there wa later rivalry e an d on the part of the oracl of Apollo , the prophetic power of 33 n Orpheu s lost its fam e . Still his shrin e appears to have existed u til late tim es ; an d Apollon iu s of Tyan a is said to have visited the adyton 34 of Orpheu s . N O n n n s on n m certai ide tiﬁcatio of Orpheu coi s has been ade , but a youthfu l male head is thou ght by Wroth to be perhaps a r epr e

c u u s u s tation of Orphe beca se of the headdress , which may be Thra 35 c ian an d u l- n , beca se of its resemblance to the wel k own Naples

relief of Orpheu s and Eu rydice .

P alam edes

The evidence for the existen ce of a cu lt cen ter of Palam edes in u u u m Lesbos itself is very do btf l , tho gh so e scholars do interpret certain passages referring to the shrine of Palamedes so as to consider 36 n M eth m n a . re it in the norther part of the island , near y To be su ,

n n n the m a» veoo' x a oés Lycophron co cer i g death of Pala edes says , g

’ ' ' 37 x / et 1ror iv x hi ow t M ﬂi ' m M s pW yp n m m ys a r é yos . Bu t év x hﬁpo q m m

n M e th m n a must refer to the territory on the co tinent belonging to y , “ ’ Philostr atu s wai/ a v 6 r v A t)s)s eb r e x a l Alas as indeed shows, l 6 a b O x s he i r v O o ov r T ol . r awAioh w s n p p ﬁ p q éwv ﬁr m pov . A sentence or two belo

‘3 i l - i se n e a s n e . li ill i n n a a . e i n 465 7 u s a J H rr o , Pro g to Gr R g o , p . . For tr t o v i i n 1 ru s ain in see ss a s . c . is sai n m u s acle p t g, M H rr o , It d to have give the fa o or to Cy ,

a e a. Phil r i d K ﬁ « ost . e . 3 r d t c . 06 a , p , H ro V , p .

Philostr . Vit . ll. 14 Apo IV, . l c hilo r . . P st . 558 r Ca t . . 155 n o 58 Ec khel ea . . . . W oth , p , . ; , D . N . II , p . H d, H N p “ d er u e . . . 296 De r lam e e a f em e e im en Gr pp , Gr Myth p , Pa d s u d B rg Nord ” h ’ e i n On . 634 e sa s e i the In sel. p y that Palam edes grave was eith r n r g o of ’ M e th m n a on the an S e c l o e Rosc her s y , or Troj hor o on ized by M ethy m n a . H f r, i n 12 7 1 Plehn es iac a ex . 9 . L ko , III , ; , L b , p ‘7 c n l. 1097 an d e e s sc l Ly ophro , Tz tz , ho .

Philost r . e ic . . 3 l tr tu s m ean s 12 . Plehn l c in Phi os a H ro X , p , . . th ks that th a the se u lc e was in sia in b t r in es os . t p hr A M or, u t he san c tu a y L b HEROES 83

a a r ebew ae r ie clv K a r a M ﬂ av r e x a i Aerrér v vov 6 os ae adds , p x p ) p ﬁ v p , p

e fl av r oiir o Wak ly 61rep¢ a iver a e r fis Aéafiov . The phrase K a r a Mfi v ' 39 r e x a i Aem sr v vov u u an d 6» p alone is rather ambig o s , Tzetzes wrote

' Aerrer bp vq : 6é 6pee r fis Mn flbm ys r é0a1rr a t 6 Hah am 16n s . Bu t this statement 40 n as S u is evide tly incorrect , is hown by the acco nt given in the life n u s of Apollo i s of Tyana , who went to find the grave of Palamede ,

’ ’ Heptfiahd w 0 61! r o p u cOu ax pwr fipwv ex eheva e r 6v x vfiepm yr n v x a r a a x eiv

‘ r v Alo v r vr t ir fl r r er es n héw , ) d rrépas Aéafiov x e a t , 1rp6s Mfi v av e 11 61t pap “ y evou woceiafla t r ap 6pu ov .

l n Likewise P iny, in nami g the towns of the Troad on the Gulf 42 u on e Palam ed eu m u u of Adramytti m , calls , which ndo btedly n u obtained its n ame from the hero . Bu t eve if the seat of the c lt in M eth m n a was the territory owned by y in Asia Minor , the people of Lesbos mu st have taken considerable in terest in honors rendered il him . Ph ostr a tu s says that a Shrine was bu ilt to him and a noble

u m e u l stat e of Pala ed s in armor was set p , and that those iving in 43 s ss n ﬁ B the coast citie a embled a d gave sac ri c e . u t by the time of “ n the Roman Em pire the cu lt became eglected . Apolloniu s fou nd

u n u w Oei o Haka ciec the grave , and b ried ear it a stat e , ith q y ﬁ painted on the base . He therefore set it u p and p u t a shrine around it . 45 o u u s u u Acc rding to C rti s, the Palamede c lt arose thro gh a per son iﬁ c ation n n u u Phoen i of the Phoe icia c lt re , as his inventions are of i 46 u c an . u s origin Gr ppe , however, believe Palamedes was bro ght

n an d r M e th m n a . from Locris, appare tly to Issa from the e to y It is in terestin g to n ote that this cu lt of the hero who was reputed to n have made calculations abou t the rising an d setti g of the stars , u w M Le m n s t . et u sho ld have been associated ith p y , the home of the " m s m r i fa ou astrono er M at c etas .

3 ° ' i v l c . O P i . r e e . . V l ri m 32 1 to er o b a M t s . s u c a o a u A s Tz tz , Cf E do , , p , pw p n m m , l l. 38 a n e e 6 . d s sc c n . Tz tz , ho Ly ophro , i 109 . l n e c n l. 8 n e Ho z g r, Ly ophro , , ot

l i . Phi r t l 1 . ost . V . 3 . 133 Apo IV , , p k ‘2 li n . . 123 P y , H N V , . ‘3 P l . hi tr . e i . 3 os c 12 . H ro X , p

P r i . . 296 P r . i hil . . e ll. 1 133 . e hilost e c ost . V t 3 S Apo IV , , p k H ro II , p , for the appe aran c e of Pala m edes to a farm e r an d the advic e given abou t the p rotec i t on of v in es .

. 185 . 455 M u s . 0 . Rh VII , , p

. . 296 . 623 n . 6 . 634 u e . . Gr pp , Gr Myth p ; p , ; p ‘7 h r i . Plu v . T eO . De n e e n . 4 h t . p S g V t I , 84 THE CULTS OF LESBOS

P en thilu s

Pen thilu s son s an d E , the of Ore tes rigone , was said to have led a 48 49 n Pen t il colo y of Aeolians to Lesbos . Stephanus states that h e was a city of Lesbos an d that the citizen s were called Hevﬂcheis from 5° Pen thilu s ; from which Eitr em con clu des that Pen thilu s was given n n i n heroic ho ors amo g the Lesb a s .

Tan talu s

In Stephan u s we ﬁ n d two statem ents m ade of Tantalu s with n in refere ce to Lesbos . The ﬁrst is that Polion was a place the n her oon n u an d n u isla d , where was the of Ta tal s , the other that Ta tal s

m u n s its n m him . n u is a o ntai that take ame fro Accordi g to Gr ppe , E n El n from ast Boeotia his cu lt was planted i is and Polio . We ﬁ n d here another trace of the association of the m yths of Pelops with Lesbos .

Tr am belu s

n hi oﬂ Whe Ac lles was carrying spoils of war from Lesbos, Tram in i u . m bel s opposed him and fell Achilles , ad ration of his bravery , asked him who he was and learned that he was son of Telamon . “ n m Weepi g for the deed he bu ilt a great ou nd on the shore . And ‘ ’ i Her oon Tr am belu s th s, still today, is called the of , says Par ‘52 then iu s .

T P t lid a 40 2 447 58 2 au s . 2 1 etc . he en he ae Str bo, IX , ; X , ; XIII , ; P III , , , i l were an im portan t fam ily in Lesbos . P ttac u s was re ated by m arriage to a il Di . 4 8 Pen th u s o . ae . , g L rt I , , ‘9 e . B e . St ph y . s . v . n e on " 5 ° - i w e - 1 13 au l W sso a al n c c l. 9 . P y , R E y VIII , “1 B . z . . n e n Tat u . Steph y s . v w a d m 5’ = 335 . . i V r r . r s . . 2 a c o O t n a en . . c h . 26 F. . a P rth Erot H G IV , p , Cf F k , g 3 m en . 6 . , p

86 THE CULTS OF LESBOS n ame of which begin s with Hr was apparently so called in 7 n Er esu s Ptolem aia e honor of an Egyptian ki g . At w re celebrated as late probably as the secon d cen tu ry B . even though the time had passed when Egypt had con trol in Er esu s .

Rom an Em per or s

The cult of Dea Roma was spread in Asia Minor in the early period

in . . of the Roman conqu est in the East . Even 195 B C the people “ e w of S m yrna erected a temple to this goddess . In L sbos like ise the worship m ay have been in stitu ted in su ch cities as M ethy m n a

Er esu s u n dl m . n and , which were partic larly frie y to Ro e Mytile e , n in n an d e however , was waveri g her allegia ce , at the tim when Pom pey assu med con trol of aﬂ air s in the East she was in great danger of pu n ishm en t from Rom e becau se of the help an d favor that she l i i o n m hi had shown M thr d ates . Throu gh the u expected ercy w ch

m Po pey displayed towards Mytilene at this crisis , he won her friend

an d n u m u n n s in n in sc r i ship ero s expressio s of tha k , recorded ho or p “ “ “ m im Ewr r Abr ox d r w K r ia r ' s tions which na e h as jp , p p, q , ’ m u e n n E There st hav bee ho ors after Pompey s victory in the ast , n bu t i no case is the title Geog fou n d for him in Lesbos . About “ n heroic ho ors to his son scholars do n ot agree . Several coins l“ given by Mion n et bear an in scription ﬁpws EéEr os . These Cic ho ” u u u s m u n u ri s tho ght referred to Sext Po pey , as Sext s alo e wo ld not

ﬂi n n r u sen have been su c ie t to desig ate an y other . Ga d tha was Opposed to this view an d produ ced very good argu m ents again st

. . n n w Gar d thau sen n it H Hei e rightly agrees ith , believi g that the Sextu s here portrayed lived after the time of the Flav ian s and is u l ic om ac his n m h sband of F avia N , show on the reverse of the sa e

7 . . n 500 . I G XII , , 7 ie an ile 15 ll 7 7 89 u 527 n o 2 . n d n e . . . a . W g d , M t, III , , , ot I G XII , , , The es i al c n sis e m f t v o t d of gy n astic gam es . 7 T . A . 4 . a i . 6 . B 19 1 44 5 c n n kle n . . . 3 5 . u c an d n s IV , Cf r Rob o , A J A XVII , , pp , 7 “ R E ev . d es e 9 u s ec u es 1 05 . 166 . t d gr q , XVIII , , pp f 7 7 - . . ii 140 142 9 163 a 165 a 20 2 I G XII , , , , , , . 77 . . ii 140 163 a 164 2 a 165 a 0 2 . I G XII , , , , , , 77 . . ii 140 163a 16 202 5 a . I G XII , , , , , 7‘ . . ii 140 42 43 6 165 1 1 1 3 a a . I G XII , , , , , , “ 7 See i l l sc e i i en . 47 e n e c 5 . H r hf d , K S hr ft , p 7“ M ion n e t D r - 6 e . 4 o l o sc . 6 n . 104 u . . 63 n . 8 1. , III , p , ; S pp VI , p , 7 7 Cic h ori s R o m 9 u u n d ile e . , Myt n , p . K INGS AN D EMPERORS 87 ” n n h n . m coin . H . Hei e rightly agrees with G ar d t au se . F I hoof Blu mer has lately pu blished an other coin of Mytilen e with the in sc r ip tion BEETOE N EOE M AK AR (evs) an d a bearded head of Sextu s on u the obverse , while on the reverse is a b st of Andromeda with the

A A A Im h f- m inscription N APOMEA N E AEEBQ . oo Blu er su ggests that n i n this last i script o is in the dative case , and that by the coin the “ ” “ n new Macareu s renders ho or to the new Lesbos , who was ” s w . n n s u u probably hi ife O a coi of Marcu A reli s is also the legend, 2 0 Sextu s Hero . Bu t n hi m n by her very frie ds p with Po pey, Mytile e was again u n n u n m m a n d u bro ght i to da ger of p ish ent by Ro e , was no do bt very eager after the battle of Pharsalu s to win favor with Ju liu s n Caesar . A inscription which appears to give honor to Caesar the

an d m n n m N u c o o Dictator , which e tio s Ro a m o p s , dates probably a 2 1 m s K o o i n short ti e after thi battle . a io ap s Ge i serves as the headi g of n s s in 45 bu t a letter which was writte by Cae ar to the Le bians , the mon u m en t which records the letter was probably not erected u n til ” in n n after the death of Caesar the n ext year . The other i scriptio s ” s pre erved which refer to Ju liu s Caesar as a god are of later date .

n n u u u s n Ma y Lesbian inscriptio s give to A g st s title of divi ity , an d toge ther with the goddess Rom a he had a ﬁrm ly established

’ ‘ A Pd r E A a K . io: ea a i e aa r w l a la a o cu lt px ipews 6t 6. B G s m a s K ib ﬁ s p s ’ ” O>\ v r iw 1r oe6 ta m an d u u u s a n d m p p tells of a priest of Ro e A g st ,

‘7 G r h i n et i De a d t au sen 160 n . 20 He l m s M o n n u u s u s . c ai a , A g t , II , p , . th t , sc i i n d e é ailles esc i es the c in s e in ac c u a el bu t s m e w a e e r pt o M d , d r b o v ry r t y, o h t b tt r in the l The li m i lim i Su pp em en t . ken ess of th e portrait to Se x tu s Po pey s ted th e i li B i r 1 1 . 8 u ll ea . . e n e n e a e z u al en esc hic e 9 1 13 to f b rd H H , K o , tr g t G ht , , p , n e 9 ein n r ot . (H e gives wron g re fe ren c e to Cic ho iu s) . 7 ° v B l e . i I h f R e e d e m i 2 . u s . 1909 . 35 e ie w n m oo g N LXV , , pp f Wroth r v g

Blu m r e ea s N é a Aéo o s an d Ma x ov bu t AEEBQ is c lea on the c in . r r d B p r o Wroth , l R . . ev 1 97 C 8 . 2 2 7 . XI , , p 7 ° Ri i . i . v . 3 0 al d u m s 19 . 2 08 . It N XXI , , p 7 ‘ . . ii 25 I G XII , , . 77 . . ii l 7 35 . I G XII , , b , . 7“ . . ii 166 a e e w m e 1 e r s een e e . . an d u a 3 . . I G XII , , d t b t S pt b r , A D F br y , A D P e r a a o i n e . I r d n . . 9 i 6 m e n u U sc h . o n d . i 1 5 c n i n . a . p g g , v Myt I G XII , , b , t o als Gain a n d e l s i in . . ii u ciu s a sa . u u s u s s c al e son a o L C r A g t d of god I G XII , , 61 152 15 157 15 r i In . . X lI i 3 8 164 6 P eo . it . 13 53 iu c n o . a a o . , , , , , d , ; p g g , p I G , ,

53 aesa w i es e eoﬁ via: es e in a le e the e le Er esu s bu t Gedi C r r t (r tor d) tt r to p op of ,

K a l 19 w l l r . ato pt ( . ) as probab y written by the peop e of E esu s 7 ‘ . i . i 656 . I G XII , , 88 THE CULTS or LESBOS

2 5 in n an . . . 11 altar erected his honor has bee preserved I G XII , ,

1 u r d: v ? r o Atd év r ib r o Z o 58a . 15 e ac) ii K a i ii e a a r ii , , k ﬁ , if correctly

m n n s u u u u restored , e tio a temple of A g st s which wo ld date very early ” ” 2 . s E . h eo e é Z o u 7 C . a a o r s e s abo t B , probably He the titles G g ﬁ , ”K 2 9 ’ 3 ° “M m a aia a 6 Oeé an d Ehev06 w . n a s, p s p s Most of the i scriptions

n an d in n m come from Mytile e , fact o ly three are fro other places , “l “2 m M et m n an on e n two being fro hy a d fro m Plakados ear Mytilene . Divin e hon ors were also exten ded to m an y m embers of the family ” u u u s an d s u in of A g st , Hir chfeld believes that Livia had a c lt the E n ast du ri g the lifetim e of Au gu stu s . The inscription OEA AIBIA 34 on s S s Sh n n n coin of Lesbos how that e was give divi e ho ors there .

’ Er esu s u u u u u n m A< 0 6ir a gave J lia , da ghter of A g st s, the a e pp ‘ ” ” I evé r ec a an d n n u n n p Plakados , ear Mytile e , set p an i scriptio to

’ ' ’ vé a A o6ir a r ci i t r ib Ee r ' n cpp 1r a 6 ﬁaa w Oéw K a io apos r ci ebep yér t6t . O a ” f n is I n O OT. OEA EEBAETH TI coi Mytile e she called MT . To her ” n w s n a Oeé . husba d , Agrippa , also give the title s 3 9 Hirschfeld believe s that Gain s an d Lu ciu s Caesar were not u s s n B t allowed by A gu tu to have a cu lt du ri g their life time . u Mytilen e hasten ed soon after the death of Luciu s to proclaim him Geog ; for in an in scription of hon or to the two adopted son s of Au gu s “0 tu s m u s e e u u u , which t date b for the death of Gai s , L ci s alone is

7“ . 52 ei . u 1 . . n en . c it. 7 o . 1 0 I G XII , , Cf H , p p . 7“ Di t n er er . 456 . t e b O . n i . o . so a es t g , G I II , , d t 7 7 . . ii 61 153 155 157 164 168 170 204 48 2 536 539 I G XII , , , , , , d , , , , , , . 7 “ . . ii 206 209 540 eu s m i e 656 Pa a eor iu l. c I G XII , , , , (Z o tt d) , ; p g g , . 7 ° . ii . 44 Pa eor iu l. c a . I G XII , , , p g g , 7 ° . . ii 156 I G XII , , . 7 ‘ . . ii 539 n 540 a d . I G XII , , 7 7 ii . . 48 2 I G XII , , . 7“ i l . c it 4 4 sc e o . . 8 . H r hf d, p p 7‘ ei l n en . t . 7 t i . 1 5 ee o c S als Ec k e . . . 648 i t e . . h M on n e se H , p p o , D N VI , p ; , D

. 67 4 i r 1 n o . 40 u n c e in M on n e t D 9 o 55 a esc . . 3 n . . VI , p , ( rt ) ; , III , p , 7“ ii S = . . h . 37 At en M itth . 1889 . 25 o 9 n 37 . I G XII , , XIV , , p , . 3° X II ii 4 l . . kh 2 . e 1 m m m n a li 8 Ec . . . 68 e a u e I G , , , D N VI , p , P rg or S yr k wi e n e u li s ho or d J a as Aphrodite . 7 7 Mio D r . 4 n o 1 o . i n n et es . i ein en c t. 1 u l c 8 . 1 8 . . 76 sa s a , III , p , H , p p , y J was c e i i e 1 8 7 i 1 all o n n s s u t his e e n B . 5 b e c e . . 8 0 . 51 n n e d G tt L bo , r f r ( C H , p ) ot e n i ref rs to a n sc ription from Thrac e . 7 “ ii . . 1 168 l 66 c 17 1 203 . ese n s we e u ess i en I G XII , , , , , Th ho or r do bt g v to lia i i i i n d u n e e u . u a a s a n s s a 23 B . J Agr pp d r g th r t y L bo , bo t C 7 ° i it. . 48 sc el o . c 6 H r hf d, p p . 7 ° i . i 1 6 n 1 . 6 e wee e em . n 3 . e . a d e u a I G XII , , b (b t S pt b r, A D F br ry, A

90 THE CULTS OF LESBOS

s n m n is an y on e em peror . Likewi e u deter i ed the emperor to whom

‘ is m e in n n é‘ w’ r os Oeé wZebs r a t 6 Oe6s Z e a o r os the prayer ad the i scriptio , y y ﬁ

' ’ ’ “ oir e M u ral A06v a r oe 1r6vr es r oﬁr ov eéohéa eta v o cbgowv 6é y e. “6 E n n lagabalu s an d Aqu ilia were o coin s given the title of divi ity . An d on e of the frequ en t devices on coin s of the later period was a “7 representation of the e m peror crown ed by the goddess of the islan d . NO dou bt Mytilen e was as early as Pergam u m an d other im portant

u m u u u s has n n m Asiatic cities to b ild a te ple to A g st , as bee see fro i s m n m n n . 58a . s e n indicatio s I . G XII , ii , The e tabli h t of per a ent 58 pries thoods in their hon or also leads to the con clu sion that there s n h were tem ples of the Au gu ti . It is ot u ntil t e records of the

n n u e ﬁ n d in n seco d or third ce t ry , howev r , that we an i scription

u s n n m u u s s gge tio agai made of a te ple of A g tus , and that, too , by “9 restoration . Coin s of the period com memorate the dedication a n s m e n s a u u u of octo tyle te pl , ﬁ i hed fter the death of Marc s A reli s “O m m u s . and dedicated to Co od in abou t 180 A D . Coins of the time E u S E sac r iﬁ of lagabal s how a tetrastyle temple, with the mperor “1 cing before it .

Whether a N eoc or ia was granted to the K oin on is not known .

“5 u 2 78 11 5 . r c . . . lie i P e u . it . w m Geo: a s n a a o i o I G XII , , , f To ho pp p g g , p

n o . 9 a n i o t e e m i a d c s also n d t r n ed . i e D e r M o n t sc . . 58 n o 17 7 n . , p , . “7 1 9 o r t . . 6 n 4 i e 3 M on n t . . 5 3 u Ca . l Desc 3 n o 2 . Wroth , p , ; , III , p , . ; S pp VI ,

it. . 50 n o 7 c n al o . c . 3 1 a 8 n o . 17 p , . ; M do d, p II , p , . “7 ii 154 2 10 549 . . ries an d i ies the u u s i an d all I G XII , , , , (p t h gh pr t of A g t the othe r gods an d goddesses) . “7 ii = . . 65 B. . . . 67 2 I G XII , , C H XV , p . 7 “ i hr r r — a e . e e t . . 9 h d s O s e . 4 es c s c n s 1 0 . 6 an d 24 5 . P k , J Ar h I t VII , , pp Typ the m m u l 7 r 4 s m e Ca t . . 1 n o 6 io t e . 3 e 0 . M n n e D sc . of Co od t p , Wroth , p , ; , III , p , n 2 - - 2 4 l. o . d u . 5 n o . 4 6 an 0 8 1 1. S pp VI , p , , " Mi r 5 on n e t D esc . 7 . 8 n o . 1 7 , III , p , . CHAPTER V

LESBIAN CITIZENS

Durin g the Roman Im perial Age not only were cu lts of Rom an

an d m bu t emperors their fa ilies established in Lesbos , heroic titles and other divin e hon ors were also given to Lesbian s who attained

s n n . u n an d n . di ti ctio This fact literat re , i scriptions coi s declare The earliest of these citizens to win su ch hon ors see m s to have been l Theo han es as an n won w p , who by his ability historia favor ith m a n d u n m Po pey , who thro gh Pompey gai ed pardon from Ro e in a

n m m u u n u n . ma ner al ost irac lo s , whe p nishment had seemed i evitable 2 “ s d efu n c to TheO han i c aelestes n Tacitus say , p ho ores Graeca l tio tr ibu erat an d n in sc r i ad u a , the statement is co ﬁrmed by an p 3 ’ n A E)\ ev0e iw thorrd r wt tion fou nd at Mytile e which reads Gew ll. p cp p

Oeo am s w am . Coins of Livia and Au gu stu s bear the legend o ys “ Geog an d on e from the tim e of Tiberiu s has the head of Theophanes w n s a eb an d ith the inscriptio w m G s on the obverse , on the reverse ’ “ A é6a s S ea w u Ar c hed am is . px m , ith the b st of , draped and veiled Ar c hed am is u w bu t is tho ght to be the ife of Theophanes , Paton “ doubts this . Towards the end of the secon d centu ry an in scription from My " ’ H r iov M i n w 6 68 M . o rr a t le e gives the follo ing record of honor, a m p f ' “ v ke di i o véo eo . m i F D n n x e v v O c am w th . p , p Fro s e e infers that the vine hon ors an d cu lt of the Older Theophan es remained unweakened B “ . n after two hundred years u t L . Hah believes that this man was

véo s a . s a descendent of Theophanes It may be , however , that w m was added to the n ame of M ac r in u s simply becau se Theophanes

1 E Plehn e i ca ill M ir m o t R ev . es u es s a . 2 11 n l e e n d . a d . d e a d , L b , pp f H V , t d

e es 1905 - c u . 166 8 . gr q , XVIII , , pp 1 T . An n . 18 ac . VI , 7 . ii 1 . 63 . I G XII , , b 7 M i D r o 80 e 3 . on n et sc . . 48 n o 117 u l. . 6 n . , III , p , . ; S pp VI , p , 7 8 hel 47 n o . 10 Ec k . 1 8 t . Cat . 9 o 15 i e . n . 8 M on n et se Wroth , p , ; , D III , p , ; , 5 . . 04 . D N II , p . 7 ’ a n s n e . . 2 2 n 3 . P to ot , I G XII , , 7 = 1 85 . 150 . I . ii 8 . 235 l i . an e c . G XII , , Fr k , Ar h Ze t XLIII , , pp f 7 ’ R osc her s ex i 254 In e im e e tim iu s e e u s e an e s n 9 . th S L ko , I , t of p S v r , Th oph i 175 s lso e esen ed on i t . 20 1 n o . . a c n s . Ca . r pr t o Wroth, p , 7 R om u n d m an ism u 2 Ro s, p . 29 . 92 THE CULTS OF LESBOS

u in m m u véos M ax a efi was illustrio s e ory , j st as p s was added to the ” name of Sextu s on a coin of earlier d ata At the tim e of A u gu stu s there lived in Mytilen e an other important 11 L n x esbo a . Lesbian, Potamon , son of , orator and statesman On the walls of on e of the bu ildin gs in Mytilene was dou btless a rec ord of the decrees in his honor . Several of these inscription s preserved 12 from this so- called M on u m en tu m Potam on eu m praise him as

E e ' ér ' Ewr K r to r s bu t n u n him f b p y q s, ﬁp and n , one yet fo d give titles O

n n s m divin ity . O one of the sto e which is in a very frag entary

v bi v n r 6 a o m a u . conditio , however , the words ﬁp p y be disting ished hi l n u u n T s, as wel as the existe ce of s ch a b ildi g, leads to the belief rr n that Potam o en joyed heroic ho ors . Likewise an inscription seems “ in n In to indicate a festival established his ho or . the time of Tiber 1“ iu s Lesbon ax m u n t m , a who st have bee the fa her of the states an n n Cic horiu s Potamo , and therefore dead , accordi g to , was given

r éas ws . in m n on the title fip Still later, the ti e of the Antoni es, the obverse of a coin is the in scription Aeaflcbv a ij fipws véos with a male dl n u . r e r e b st, bear ess , and weari g a wreath of ivy berries Here is p ” L n x sented esbo a in the character of Dionysus . n M atidia n n hi Coi s of , iece of Traja , w ch show a male figure with the attribu tes of Asclepiu s an d the legen d HAN K PATIAHE are better s n w h considered as repre e ting a Mytilene physician, honored it divine attribu tes . On e of these coins has on the reverse a portrait 17 u Pan c ratid es m a be of Dada, which causes Wroth to s ggest that y related to her . 17 Aecvoaa x os 17p appears on a Lesbian coin found by Svoronos in “ e s tion s Athens . Coins of the time of the Antonines b ar the in crip

1“ 8 . See p . 7 11 l Cic horiu s o . c it. . 62 P ehn es ia 2 17 c a . . , p p ; , L b , p 17 ii 13 I . G . XII , , p . . 11 ii 29 I . G . XII , , . 17 ii 51 . I . G . XII , , 1“ ’ io n et Des r . . 48 n er e M n c o 11 . . D n eken o h x i n . 6 . e R sc s , III , p Cf E , L ko ,

2549 . I , 17 1 9 o 1 - . . i 5 c hori C t 9 n . i 84 . a 64 M on n et u l. . 64 n o . C u s Wroth , p , ; , S pp VI , p , , is in m e I - l m e 65 . c L sbon u t Of cit . . he il e u o . ax t s p p D t t fro , ph o oph r, tho ght B r,

189 . 2 27 . l. R ev . 7 C XI , , p 17 R e . 1894 5 l. v 2 2 1. e . . . 63 . C . 6 a Wroth , VII , , pp H d , H N p 1 7 Riv . al. di u m is . 1908 . 32 1 It N XXI , , p . 1 7 l - r . 2 o i t . 47 109 11 P oc a : Cat . 00 n 165 M on n et ese . n o . Wroth , p , . ; , D III , p , ;

l . c it. . 3 18 n o . 14 2 n i t . . 00 n o 167 ac a o . au s c aa : Ca . M do d , p p , N Wroth, p ,

t 47 n o v 1 c v . i n et ese . . . 113 . os Ri M on . R e . . n l. , D III , p , Wroth , C Svoro , i 1 m 908 . 3 2 al. di u s . 0 . It N XXI , , p

94 THE CULTS OF LESBOS ” n 242 r a is éwa ts i . . u The words ﬁp I G XII , , , probably mean the rites d u e to the heroic dead .

su ﬂic ien t S in The evidence is to how, then , that Roman times n n heroic honors were freely give to Lesbia citizens . By the third i w cen tu ry A . D . the title ip s had probably lost most of its original meaning .

7 7 i 41 e Ow tat e ea I r n o . 2 a s s b t th n e ll z i l. i th u s Co t a n sc h . u , D , r d [ ] , r d g of Corp ’ i e is n ow c e ain sin c e an e ec e th s n e has een u n . See a n s rt , oth r p of to b fo d P to

i l - - ii 242 d R t e m au issowa e l n c c l. 1 13 e . W a 0 n . an ot , I G XII , , , t , P y , R E y VIII , . BIBLIOGRAPHY Epigraphy

el ll 0 ec . c lic a . a e 19 9 . B ht A o H , ’ ’ ile e 9 1 . 1 3 . av i m m an u el. Avéx 6or oc E a a l Aéa ov n D d , E 1,rwp qp ﬁ Myt ,

i 1 . Pa a eor iu e s . Un edier te n sc i en v on ilen e . ei 900 p g g , P tro N I hr ft Myt L pz g, ‘ i i 1 P660 s ital Aéo o . e 9 13 . ﬂ s L pz g , ' ’ ' il m . cit . 19 2 20 . l A a who a E e l 13 . . e o px y u ) m u p s, , pp f Cf W h , p 1 4 91 , p . 84 . i i Te e I . a on illiam . n sc i i s aec ae In su laru m es es n di P t , W I r pt on e Gr L b N ( ii e . X II . lin 1899 G , ) B r , .

N u m ism atic s

Ec khel m e er m i i 1792 - 1 28 in a N u m or u V t u . e z 8 . se . c , Jo ph Do tr L p g , 1 1 e B l i N u m or u m . x 9 1 . a a c a . is a H d , r y V H tor O ford, ac in s in the u n e ian ollec ion n al e e . a al u e ee M do d, G org C t og of Gr k Co H t r C t ,

II . l as w 190 1. G go ,

M ion n e illes an ti u es ec u es et m ain es . a is t . e i i n d e a D sc r pt o Mé d q gr q ro P r , 1806-08 .

i i i N u m i m tic s 1908 . 3 19 . n s . is al an a d s a Svoro o R v ta It , XXI , , pp f i i he B i i u seu m : a e lis a wi . al u e n s n t s s Wroth , W r c k C at og of Co r t h M Tro , A o an d e n n 894 s s . 1 . L bo Lo do ,

Greek an d Latin Au thors

- An tholo ia ala in a is 1864 1890 . g P t . Par ,

- i 187 8 . a m en a Historic or u m G r aec or u m . u elle . a s 8 5 Fr g t M r P r , H hi es c u s ex i n . y , L ko n De e r hi i 1885 u l Hi sc . a s . s Da hn id e et . Lo g , p Ch o g P r ,

Phil r i i 1870 . o l ii . a se . e st atu s i a A ol on . . , V t p C L K y r L pz g, He ic s ei i 18 1 r o u . . a se . 7 C . L K y r L pz g, . P e i 4 o t i i r i B r k 19 1 . L r e . e . ei ae c G a c . y , III T g L pz g, 1 3 e an u s B z an tin u s Ethn ic a es e m an n . 8 9 . St ph y , . W t r i i 1 7 7 e r hi . ein e e . e 8 . a G o a c a . Str bo, g p A M k L pz g, Su id as ex i n . , L ko

- u c i es . lassen . e lin 1885 95. Th yd d J . C B r ,

History an d Travel

u an . c i es d es issi n s scie tiﬁ u es . aris 1856 . Bo t Ar h v M o n q , V P , i h o i i 1 C c riu s R om en e 888 . n a . u n d il . e , Co r d Myt L pz g, 18 5 e i f n e 6 . n . e se au d er n sel es s . an Co z , A R I L bo H ov r,

l ewe Di i a e e er n sel es s . e lin 1890 . e . e n en u s d Ko d y , Rob rt A t k B r t I L bo B r , 18 5 ew l e i e e an . n n 6 . n . . a e s an d is c e i s n th N to , C T Tr v D ov r L v t Lo do , i i ie e hrh n d er s iu s an s . ei a e z u r esc ic e v on es s m n a u t P tor , H B tr g G h ht L bo v rt J

. . n n 19 13 . v Chr Bo , Pl hn i e . Le i i e l n 1826. . sb ac or u m e . , S L L b r B r ,

. d e la ille d e M ir on t e u e d es E u es ec u es X III 1905 . H V m . R v t d gr q , V , , pp 165 f . 96 BIBLIOGRAPHY

Mythology an d Religion

u l - i w e l- En c lo adie d er la i hen e u m s wi a W sso a a c C ss sc Al ssen sc a . P y , R y p t rt h ft R osc her Au sfiihrli hes ex i n d er iec i c n u n d ROm isc hen c s e l e . , L ko Gr h h Mytho ogi Bat em e e t Sa lio ic i n n ai e d es n i u i s ec e e m é u s t ain es . b rg g , D t o r A t q t gr q ro

ll e Of e e - e . e 1 9 19 a n wis u l s th a es . Ox 8 6 09 F r , L R C t Gr k St t ford, . u e ie hi c e l ie n d eli i e hi . i 1 c s u n s sc c e . u n c 9 Gr pp , O Gr h Mytho og R g o g ht M h, 06.

i li - Bei e z r n e hi 1 1 e n n . l e sc e 6 1 e a u c 9 . 38 . H , H K o tr g A t G ht , , pp f i el O lein e c i en e in 19 1 sc l . . . 3 H r hf d , tto K S hr ft B r ,

ell ' le 1 1 u e n l 9 3 . u . Me a s Geog . a M r, Br o y H , i i e o ilss n a in . ec sc es e v n R eli i er e i i t Os eu u n . e z N o , M r Gr h h F t g B d t g L p g,

1906 .

e - elle ie i e ie e li 4 l . n 1 9 . c sc 8 . Rob rt Pr r Gr h h Mytho og B r , e i e ﬂ e n e . . e i . m i e 1 u s . O r s a 90 2 . Ro , W H D Gr k Vot v g C br dg , i i De Gr aec or u m N om in i TheO hori le n e u . bu s s . 1 1 s s al 9 1 . S tt g , Er t p H , T el hil l u s 1889 . 1 m . 15 . n 1 90 . ii a d 8 89 . p , K P o og , XLVIII , , pp f XLIX , , pp f i i e ittheil n e ei . en M u en 9 12 n c sc 1 . 1 . W r h Ath h g , XXXVII , , pp f i e n i e e ei i l . 93 . . a sc u 18 W d S L ko h K t L pz g, . — Note In the u se of ac c en ts for Aeolic in sc ription s the Corpu s of Lesbian n i i has een ll we as e i l sc n s c a u ll as ss e . has n ot seem e es I r pt o b fo o d r f y po b It d b t , we e w i e the m e c m m n e i e s wi e lic ac c en s e en w en ho v r, to r t or o o p th t th A o t , v h se e i e s r e en in sc i i n l i tho p th t a giv by r pt o a ev den c e . . In lis in c in s w ic ea the s m ls the s se c in s whic a e t g o h h b r y bo of god , tho o h h v e e i r i also a repr s n tat on of the god a e n ot n clu ded .

98 INDEX

i s 10 11 12 13 16 22 3 1 D on ysu , , , , , , 48 4 56- 67 74 7 6 44, , 5 , , , Bprj a a 'y ém s

’ Bpw a ios

‘ EB6on e6s

’ Ev6px n s

K ecpa v

’ M eﬂvp v a ios

’ Mnﬂvy v a ios Q a hhﬁv Diosc u ri Dithyram b Apv 66es Dru silla Dru su s Germ an ic u s Dion ysu s Ec ho Am phitrite an d Nereids Eiren e Hygeia Elagabalu s Iru s " Eh ecoc sis see e a is I , S r p Elpid as IIeha 'y la Ebd x oos

' ' 6 Ew 110 16. es Ju lia ’ Er ¢m )M6es Ju lia Pr oc la Eriboia u liu s aesa C . J C r Erin yes K aplo a cu

s 67 - 8 7 2 73 Ero , , K aprro¢ 6poc 060 ! Hom ij v 67 Lam petu s

E e hila 42 45- 6 t p , Lepety m n u s Eber n pla EeBaa r a 68 Lesbon ax Festivals Leto e m i 15 Art s , 20 AevxoOéa t Athen a 3 1 Awm elr wv Olao' os i n su s 59 60 in u s D o y , , L 67 79 iv ia , L Lu ciu s Caesar M ac haon Ma m ax r ﬁp es M atrocles

M eMa t Merc u riales M ea w r pow vla c Mon ths

’ ' Ay epp6. vws

’ Ar ol\Mm os

Até vw os

‘ Hwa la ﬂ os

Oeka lo ws ﬁ ) IN DEX

9 60 6010 10 : M6s 74

‘ Oq tos Havaa wahws o) 73

- Hap vam ' lwv Haven 6 1 n d ?) 74 5- 110 01660 : Pn istia 42 , 4 6 Dav Podaliriu s 53 46 IIr IIoM m a p rroc. Oeol

u ses P m eiu s a n u s 86 M C11 . o p M g M u tu n u s Tu tu n u s 86-7

la M ac rin u s 9 1 v M . Pom peiu s

r 2 -4 38 -44 73 -4 Mfx cos Poseidon 3 , , 41 42 Mysteries , 17 47 ’ 41 Artem is ) EMp m os

’ Cabeiri 37 EMrn os 41 De m ete r 47 K Mrn os G) 41

’ - Em peror (7) 47 M e0 0 1r 6vr tos 40 1

VII 39 41 42 Myton , , 1 Nau sic aa 93 Ha v a a cpdhws 4 Nem esis 50 Pota m on 92 28 4 37 74 N eoc oria 90 Priapu s , 3 , ,

e ei s 39 40 43 Pr l 93 N r d , , oc a Ne rv a 89 Prylis 37

7 - 7 - 2 7 3 hilo ator 85 m s 44 62 6 8 1 lem . P Ny ph , , , , Pto y IV p a s i i n 5 20 7 7 O th Pu r ﬁc at o , , Apollo Pyrrha (n ym ph) 7 7 Heliu s Rom a 86 Nym phs N u cm pbpos 87 Pan Sabin a 89

Zeu s Eap a m a o r a l 7 5 Oracle Sen a tiu s 93

- ll 4- 5 11 60 82 e a is an d sis 25 74 5 , 76 Apo o , , , S r p I , 86- 7 92 Artem is 17 Sex tu s , m hi ri e il an u s 7 5 A p t t 40 , 43 S v

' r eu s 4 82 K a M s A' v6s 7 5 O ph , y r eu s 4 59 60 65 80 - 2 93 O ph , , , , Str atippu s r r u s 7 2 x 84 O th Tan talu s , Palam edes 82 - 3 Telesphoru s 53 Pan 44 62 67 -8 7 1 7 2 - 3 7 6 , , , , Them is e a r u bm s 73 Theophan es 9 1 Pan c arpu s 93 Tibe riu s Caesar 89 Pan c ratid es 54 an 89 , 92 Traj ' a 4 H r pq ioc Geo! 7 3 Tra m belu s x m , 8

ei ilen e 15-6 20 54 62 P tho 33 Tyc he of Myt , , , Pen thilu s 7 6- 7 ix , 84 erse n e 45 46 47 67 P pho , , Phales 36 49 Philip of Mac edon 85 53

- lu 23 -4 42 45 7 - 11 2 1 22 7 65 69 7 s P to , , , 3 4 , , , , , INDEX